Бирюшев Руслан Рустамович : другие произведения.

Novel 2. Royal Justice

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Юридические услуги. Круглосуточно
 Ваша оценка:
  • Аннотация:
    Two fragments of an ancient empire are preparing to meet once again in a struggle for power over the continent - not knowing yet that a third force has entered the game. Aliens from a world with no magic, but incredibly advanced technology, are preparing to entangle the net of conspiracy of both opponents, to subjugate them to their interests. A pair of royal bailiffs will have to first confront the intrigues of the aliens, and then stand in their way along with their unexpected allies. But how much can ordinary bailiffs against an entire secret organization that has at once and powerful magic, and machines from another world, and unlimited wealth and influence? Well, the bailiffs also have tricks up their sleeves...


   Novel 2. Royal Justice
  
   Part One. Tipstaffs
  
   Chapter 1
   The sight of heavily laden carts rolling down the night road in the moonlight was quite unusual. The trade routes of the kingdom always came to a standstill at dusk. Even merchants who were caught in the darkness away from inns, villages, and outposts preferred to camp by the side of the road to wait for morning. But this little caravan of three carts, accompanied by four riders, crawled stubbornly through the night. The lanterns attached to the carts were unlit, and only the sentry in front was lighting his way, covering the box of a magic lamp with the flap of his cloak.
   He was the first to spot the lone figure sticking out in the middle of the road. The rider laid down his horse and lifted the lamp. In its yellowish light the sentinel discerned a young man, whose rather fancy suit looked old and shabby. The man - of medium height, fair-haired, sturdily built - was standing precisely in the middle of the road, with his legs shoulder-width apart, wielding something like a club. On his belt hung a sword with a plain, old-fashioned hilt.
   - Who are you? What are you doing here? - the horseman asked curtly, raising his arm with the lantern above his head. The cart behind him had come to a halt, and the other riders had moved closer to the carts to prepare for an attack. It looked very much like an ambush.
   - Don Armando de Gorazzo, royal bailiff, - the man jabbed his "baton" at the sentinel with a disarming, white-toothed smile. It was a short metal rod with the coat of arms of the kingdom on its tip. - Bring me the master of the caravan.
   The sentry hesitated for a few seconds, but turned his horse and rode toward the caravan. Leaning over in the saddle, he said something to the man sitting on the gantry of the first carriage, next to the carter. The man jumped down and walked briskly toward the calmly waiting bailiff. He had his right hand on the scabbard of a broad soldier's cleaver.
   - Messire Albano! - The fair-haired official greeted the merchant as an old acquaintance. - What a meeting, isn't it? At a time like this, in a place like this...
   - Armando... - the master of the caravan began angrily, but the bailiff interrupted him:
   - Don Armando, messire. Do not forget.
   - Don Armando, I should like to know what the devil you are doing here at night. - The merchant hissed through his teeth.
   - As is my duty - to establish justice. - The bailiff yawned and patted his tipstaff on his palm. - In the glorious city of Daert, wise and fair laws have ruled for centuries. Royal laws, city laws, ecclesiastical laws, and various others - but all just laws, I repeat. And one of those laws says that contraband can only be brought into Daert by day, through certain outposts, and sold in certain places, after evaluation, by giving a certain share to worthy people.
   - What the...
   - Bribing a night-shift sergeant at the southern gate and conspiring directly with a couple of merchants to sell the goods to them in secret, Messire Albano, is a terrible violation of this law, - the bailiff did not let himself be interrupted. - Which must be stopped and punished. Which I, as a servant of justice, do now.
   The merchant swore. He drew in air through clenched teeth and muttered:
   - You found out... Who?
   - Honorable sire Serpent, - Don Armando smiled again. - You have not been in town for a long time, but that has not changed - he is still in charge of smuggling.
   - What does Serpent want?
   - He wants me to escort a wagon train to his warehouses, where a third of the illicit goods and a fifth of the legal goods will be taken from you. After which you can sell the rest in the usual manner. Under the supervision of the sire's men, of course.
   - But...
   - But Don Gotech Ardano, my friend and colleague, will see to it that no one disturbs us on the way to the warehouses.
   A huge black shadow protruded from behind the oaks along the road. The light of the moon touched it, but the shadow did not grow brighter. Don Gotech turned out to be a black-skinned desert giant, bald as a chicken's egg. The giant's dress was black, too, and the whites of his eyes gleamed, as did the rod in his right hand and the ominous-looking hook that replaced the bailiff's left wrist. The merchant swallowed, but found the strength to make a wry grin:
   - I knew you two were doing business with Serpent, but I thought it was only in judicial matters. Running around on his payroll like that...
   Don Armando snorted:
   - I told you... Just defending justice in our spare time from royal service. Not sparing sleep and strength. Besides, we're not Mr. Snake's men, we're business partners. The crown pays our wages, and with the sire, we have... a combined income from our transactions. Can you feel the difference?
   - I do. - The master of the caravan suddenly jumped back and whistled two fingers. The escort riders and the men on the carts rushed toward him. The first to arrive, of course, were the mounted men. The merchant raised his voice from behind the mounted mercenaries:
   - The main thing I have understood is that you are not on duty. If my boys give you a beating, noble dons, you won't be complaining to your superiors, will you? He'd be wondering what you were doing here today, too. - He touched one of the mercenaries by the stirrup. - Captain, these men are threatening us. Count their bones.
   There was a hiccup. The merchant's riders and servants looked at each other, in no hurry to rush into battle. Don Gotech stepped closer and stood shoulder to shoulder with Armando. He grinned grimly, causing a fair amount of commotion and whispering.
   - What is it, Captain? - the merchant growled as the pause became too long.
   - Messire Albano, on or off duty, these are the royal bailiffs, - said the rider, called the captain, in an overly level voice. - I don't want any trouble with the crown. Unless they try to kill you...
   - God forbid! - Don Armando spluttered his hands.
   - ...I see no reason to interfere in their affairs. - The mercenary folded his palms on the forelock of his saddle.
   - Then... we'll do without you. - The caravan's owner panted, chest full, and shouted: - Whoever beats any of them to a pulp is double pay for the month! Whoever doesn't put up a fight is out of the service!
   The five carters and the merchant's servants weren't too enthusiastic about the call. They exchanged uncertain glances and crumpled in place for a good half a minute before they made up their minds. Some drew a knife from their boots, some put their hands into their pockets for a lead weight for their fists. While the servants gathered their courage, the bailiffs attacked. Don Armando did not draw his sword. Instead, he slid forward, made a deep lunge with his tipstaff, as if wielding a sword. The massive steel crest at the tip of the staff and the forehead of the nearest servant touched. It was a weak blow, but the servant staggered back, gripping his head. The knife-wielding carriage driver tried to stab the don in the stomach - the bailiff struck his enemy in the fingers with the rod without any finesse. The man screamed, dropped his weapon, and fled to the side, cradling his bruised arm. Armando's partner was just as quick to finish off his part of the attackers. The big black man simply grabbed the first one by the neck, lifted him, and threw him into the bushes. The second, armed with a rusty knife, was kicked in the stomach by Gotech before he could take a swing. The third didn't wait his turn, flinging the rough shiv aside and running away. Armando shoved the bruised poor man with the rod, and he fell to the ground with a groan, keeping his hands on his head.
   - And why was it so complicated, Messire Albano? - grinning, the fair-haired official tossed the rod into the special leather noose on his right thigh. - Only unnecessary expense. So if you had beaten us, so what? So we wouldn't have gone to court to complain... Messire Serpent would still be displeased with you. And his own men are not as polite as me and Don Ardano. Or do you no longer plan to do business in the city? Am I right? One last job in the capital and then you're off to faraway lands with a good deal? Huh?
   The master of the caravan was silent. Then the bailiff turned to the commander of the mercenaries:
   - It is a pleasure to meet a sensible man, captain. Please let your men help the wounded. The caravan is on its way. Beyond the outpost, I will show you the way to the necessary warehouses. If you and your men are free after unloading the goods, I invite everyone to drink. The great city of Daert, the heart of the world, welcomes you!
  
   * * *
  
   In the state Armando was in by morning, any sound louder than a mouse's squeak threatened him with an excruciating headache. So the insistent knocking on the window was interpreted by the young bailiff as an attempted murder. Mentally, having referred the case of an assassination attempt to the Royal Court, he forced himself to sit up and then to get out of bed without opening his eyes. As soon as he lifted his eyelids, something in his head burst, and de Gorazzo staggered. The pounding, meanwhile, did not cease. Its rhythm was familiar to the bailiff. And the fact that the second floor window was being knocked on was also suggestive. To the accompaniment of the annoying "knock-knock, knock-knock," Armando waddled to the barrel that replaced the washbasin, took a handful of ice-cold water. After admiring his reflection for a few seconds, he poured the water back and plunged his head resolutely straight into the barrel. This was almost the end of his life. Don barely had the strength to straighten himself up. The risk paid off, though, and it felt so much better. Not good at all, but lighter. After wiping himself dry and even risking a yawn, Armando finally went to the window. He unhooked the hook, pulled open the blurred sashes. He sighed when he saw exactly what he had expected. A dead sparrow was sitting on the tray, holding a note in its beak, rolled up into a tube. The sparrow had bones showing in places, and it smelled like rot.
   - Give me that. - Armando took the note out of his beak. The dead bird spread its frayed wings, missing a good third of their feathers, jumped silently from the window sill, and flew off into the air. The scrap of paper it delivered read: "Armando, to the Hall of Executioners. Quickly." The signature was replaced by a round face showing his tongue. The face was stylized as a painted initial letter from an ancient manuscript. De Gorazzo could hardly suppress a chuckle. Crumpling the note, he began to dress.
   It was not the first time Armando had woken up with a headache in a tavern room, and he had established a routine for himself long ago. Wash, dress, brine, walk. All the anguish and suffering that came with it was God's reward for yesterday's sins. They must be endured silently and with dignity.
   Half of last night the bailiff sat in an ambush with Gotech, warmed only by wine from a flask. And even that was not worth the effort, because it was not the easiest thing to do. Returning to the capital and leaving the stubborn merchant and his contraband in the care of Serpent's men, the frozen Armando hurried to where three kinds of warmth awaited him - from the hearth, from the drink, and from the women's company. To put it simply, to the tavern. The mercenaries who had been invited soon arrived there as well. The bailiff spent the second half of the night in his own pleasure, for which he was now paying. Sipping brine at the bar in the main hall, de Gorazzo asked the host:
   - Where is my friend?
   - Which one, your nobility? There were many yesterday.
   - The big one. The biggest.
   - Ah. Master Gotech? He didn't spend the night here, he went to his place.
   - Yes... - Armando stretched out respectfully, taking hold of a clay brine jug. - He had the strength...
   It was no surprise, though. The black giant was very strong, of all things. Neither was he clever. Many knew that Gotech had been a soldier in the royal army during the war - that's where he lost his hand, that's where he earned his personal nobility, which paved the way for him to become a bailiff. But only good friends like Armando knew that the big man was not in the infantry, but in the Engineers, as a tenth officer. And at the very least, he knew better math than any of his current colleagues. Of course, this did not prevent Gotech from playing the illiterate desert ogre at every opportunity - it was very useful in his service at times.
   - If you wish, your lordship, I'll send a boy to him with a message, - the tavern-keeper suggested. - What do you want me to tell him?
   - It's okay, he's been summoned anyway, I'm sure. - Armando set the jug aside. - Do I owe you anything from the night?
   - No, your lordship, you have been very... generous.
   Appreciating host's smile, de Gorazzo felt for his wallet. There was a single coin left in it. Well, that's all right, it was only copper. And today or tomorrow the money would come from Serpent.
   - Well, then... - The bailiff made an indefinite gesture with his hand and stood up. He went out into the street with a shaky step, but with every minute the don's gait was becoming more confident. Taking his horse from the stable, Armando did not saddle up but went on foot, leading the animal under the bridle. The note demanded haste, but de Gorazzo knew that to ride would be even slower than to walk. It didn't hurt to get the alcoholic aromas out of him either.
   The hour was early, but the city was long awake. Carriages and wagons rolled down the cobblestone streets, ancient as history itself, and pedestrians huddled against the walls of buildings. Here, in the poor neighborhoods near the warehouses, the houses were almost new - but as he stepped toward the center, Armando felt as if he were sinking deeper and deeper into the past. A white house flashed through the gray stone, an empire-built multi-room house squeezed between the newer buildings. And ahead, on the famous Daertian hills, towered the thousand-year-old palaces from which emperors had once ruled the entire continent, and temples once dedicated to pagan gods, now crowned with the symbol of the One Creator. On the highest and steepest hill was the royal residence, adjacent to which was the Hall of Executioners, also known as the Hall of Justice.
   Climbing the hill, Armando began to pant. A bad sign - it seemed worth paying attention to his health. The young bailiff had spent more time lately in drinking establishments than on the training ground, and it was beginning to take its toll.
   - Gotech is good, - de Gorazzo was puffing under his breath as he climbed the scratched stairs. - And I am a fool. I must learn from Gotech...
   After handing the horse to the groom, Armando crossed the stone archway, guarded by a pair of soldiers, and found himself in the Hall, the fiefdom of the guards of law. Once, the royal bailiffs were merely petty officials sent out of the capital to pass a royal court order, to see that it was enforced by the local authorities. However, a century ago, they were separated into a special institution, closely related to both the city guard and the personal protection of the monarch. Since then, the bailiffs have acquired not only new rights and responsibilities, but also something like their own headquarters.
   - Good morning, Dons and Donnas. What do we have today? - de Gorazzo said hello with feigned cheerfulness. The answer was silence - the main hall was empty. Chairs were pulled up to the round table in the center of the room, and the many doors leading from the hall to the bailiffs' offices were closed. Armando walked along the wall, trying the door handles. The first four offices were locked; only the fifth sash yielded. The mistress of the office, a charming redheaded girl of about twenty-three, was sitting at a massive oak desk and writing something intently on a tiny scrap of paper. Four prepared notes lay in a row in front of her. As de Gorazzo crossed the threshold, a dead pigeon flew in through the open window behind the girl - as the bailiff noted with indignation, far less shabby and smelly than the sparrow that had visited him. It sat on the back of the chair and froze, looking like a poorly made stuffed animal. The girl deftly rolled one note up into a tube, slipped it into the bird's beak, and with a wave of her hand sent it away. The forensic necromancer loved her feathered pets, but it never even occurred to her to keep them in her office - no perfume would have saved the scent.
   - Good morning, Donna Vittoria! You are, as always, particularly beautiful in the morning! - Armando exclaimed, without the slightest hesitation. The necromancer had a slender figure, a beautiful doll face, fair skin, and huge green eyes. Her blue dress, her long red braids thrown over her chest, and her gold-rimmed round glasses suited her very well. In the rays of the dawning sun the girl seemed to glow lightly. - You wanted to see me? Me, specifically?
   - Armando... - The necromancer glanced sullenly at the bailiff from beneath her shifting eyebrows and snapped her fingers. Two dead sparrows flew in through the window and whirled silently over the girl's head.
   - I... meant nothing by it! - De Gorazzo swallowed, retreating a step back. His eyes were fixed on the sparrows. If a single bird had flitted in his direction, the bailiff would not have been ashamed to dash away. - I remember it's over between us! I... I mean, I was promised a free day today, why the call?
   - Ah, that. - Donna Vittoria smiled and gestured for Armando to sit down. The sparrows remained circling under the ceiling. Their wings rustled through the air. - Have you heard what's going on in the city?
   - The "blacks" and "greens" are escalating again? - The bailiff guessed, sinking into a cushioned chair. - More street fights?
   - I wish. - The necromancer sighed, pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose with her finger. - Two companies had taken up swords right on the steps of St. Andrew's Cathedral. Two dead, six wounded.
   Armando whistled. The girl nodded:
   - Yep. Can you imagine - the Divine Mediator comes out on the balcony in the morning, blessing the townspeople, and the guards on the steps of his residence are cleaning up the corpses. The Holy Father almost had a heart attack. Witnesses say that right there he began to read aloud excommunication. To whom - we never knew, because some cardinal ran out onto the balcony and took the old man inside by the hand.
   - I wouldn't be surprised if he was going to excommunicate everyone at once, - de Gorazzo snorted. - This feud has long vexed the Holy Father. He's a good man, even too good. He wants everyone to be friends with everyone...
   - Anyway, reported to the queen, the queen summoned the count, - continued the necromancer. By Count, she meant Don de Gorino, head bailiff. - The count returned, soaping everyone's necks. The Queen had gone to the Mediator in person an hour ago to ask forgiveness, and de Gorino had put all the bailiffs under battle banners. From this morning, ten men are to patrol the city along with squads of guards and stop skirmishes. Day and night. Three shifts, thirty men, only five in reserve, not counting me.
   - Patrol the city? Us? Like a bunch of soldiers? - Armando was indignant.
   - You know the guards are afraid of interfering between nobles, even after duels have been forbidden, - the redheaded donna shrugged her frail shoulders. - They'd sooner report a fight and remove the dead than interfere. With bailiffs, they might be bolder. It's always easier when there's someone to blame. Anyway, your shift's after noon and till 6:00 p.m. Pack up, go to the garrison barracks, they'll put you on patrol.
   - Yeah... - Armando sighed heavily and suddenly slipped his hand into his pocket. With a showy gesture he took out a dried, unopened bud of a scarlet rose. - Don't get any ideas... here... just as an apology.
   De Gorazzo was squinting frightened at the dead sparrows as he held out the rosebud. The spectacle worked - the necromancer drove the birds out the window with a wave of her hand, and took the rose carefully. She twirled it in her palm, peering through the lenses of her glasses, smiling childishly. She touched the flower with her fingertips, whispered something under her nose, squinted, and the dry bud bloomed. The dead rose opened with a faint rustling sound, not losing a single petal.
   - You bastard, - the girl said in a half-whisper.
   - I...
   - Shut up. - The necromancer rose gracefully from her chair, stepped to the wall rack, placed the bud on one of the shelves. She took a blue peaked hat with brim, fashionable among the university mages, from a hook, put it on, and threw a short cloak with gold buckles over her shoulders. - My eyes are already sore from the fine handwriting, so I'll break for half an hour. I can walk you to the square.
   - I...
   - Just walk you to the square.
   - Of course, Donna. It would be my pleasure. - Now Armando didn't know whether he was being sincere or brazenly lying...
  
   * * *
   Even a newcomer to the capital could easily tell that something was wrong with the city. It was enough to meet a patrol of city guards and notice that the soldiers look most closely not at all the poor ragamuffins and types of bandit appearance, but at well-dressed people. Especially those with spurs on their boots and swords on their bandages. The guards were also armed with short spears instead of the usual wooden clubs.
   This state of affairs had persisted for nearly a year. A year ago, the last king of the Iderling dynasty, Octavian the Third, was murdered in his hunting castle by poisonous fumes. With him suffocated almost all the members of the royal family and their cronies. The corpses were rumored to have been carted out of the castle - poisonous smoke filled all its halls and corridors, not even sparing the basement rats. Only the middle daughter, who had not gone with her father, survived. But she, too, was killed that same day by a bullet fired from an unknown weapon. Neither the shooter nor the poisoner could be found, and they were not particularly sought. The cause of the monarch's death worried the nobility and officials far less than the question of who would now accept the crown. The hastily convened High Council sent a messenger to fetch Auguste the Strong, the ruler of one of the seven free duchies of the Coalition. By all appearances, the Grand Duke of Veronne was next in line for the throne, as the king's maternal kinsman. Auguste immediately left his fiefdom... but he was still too late. Before him, a small cortege led by the elven prince Elunas, also a member of the Coalition, a couple of elderly knights from the guards of the previous king, and an unknown girl in black and gold armor entered Dert. The girl, very young, was good-looking, slender, black-haired, blue-eyed, and riding with the confidence of an experienced cavalryman.
   As she rode through the streets of Daert with her helmet in her lap, she looked around not without curiosity, but not as a provincial girl seeing the big city for the first time, but as a general arriving at the fortress he was to defend.
   At the gates of the royal palace the procession was met by the Archimage and the Divine Mediator. In front of the assembled crowd they announced publicly that the girl in black armor - the fourth daughter of King Octavian, who lived separately from the family, and therefore the rightful heir to the throne. The elven prince confirmed the words of the magician and the head of the church, and the old guardsmen opened the wax-sealed scrolls where the princess's identity had been authenticated in writing by the king himself. The event caused a veritable uproar. Both the nobility and the common people, stunned by the news, immediately split into two camps - some welcomed the daughter of Octavian the Third, while others branded her an impostor, despite her obvious resemblance to the king.
   There were more of the first. The princess was hastily crowned as Octavia the Ninth - almost there, under the arch of the palace gates. And the next day the Duke Auguste de Veronne arrived in the capital with a huge retinue and an army. Many Dertians were seriously expecting a street fight - if the Duke and his soldiers had rushed into the palace, who knows how many defenders the young queen would have had. The duke, however, was clearly upset by the sight of the occupied throne. He hesitated to camp beneath the old city wall. Meanwhile, regular troops had arrived in Dert - and the unrest had somehow abated of its own accord. One by one, the royal marshals swore their oaths to Octavia.
   This is how the present strange situation came about. Auguste de Veronne did not leave, only disbanded most of his troops and retinue. Instead, his political allies from various parts of the kingdom and the Coalition began to flock to the hotel where the grand duke was staying. Around the royal palace, de Veronne's opponents, too, gathered. Two unspoken parties were formed, popularly nicknamed "black" and "green'. By the color of the queen's armor and the duke's coat of arms, respectively. "The Black" outnumbered their rivals, but they were united not so much by their loyalty to the queen as by their reluctance to see Auguste the Strong on the throne. Many members of the party had a grudge against one another. Influential and high-ranking officials at court wove intrigues to drag their enemies to court, and young supporters of both factions clinked their swords in taverns and in the streets of the city. Every now and then blood poured onto the ancient white cobblestones.
   During the year, Octavia the Ninth, despite her youth, proved herself to be excellent ruler. Where necessary, the queen listened to her advisers, where necessary, she insisted on her own. It was evident that the princess was not brought up a politician, but a simple old knight, for in military matters she knew best. But the girl was a quick study. She was often seen in the city. In between paperwork and receiving ambassadors, the queen visited army regiments, visited temples, and attended courts, where she often commuted sentences. Through her efforts, none of the proceedings brought by the dignitaries ended in scandal - she always managed to find a compromise. And once a month, the black-haired beauty in black armor and gold crown even went out of town, where she received petitions directly from the hands of the peasants and townspeople. The latter attracted the sympathy of commoners and petty nobles alike - but the supporters of the higher nobility wrinkled their noses.
   - Many have seen the queen with their own eyes. But I saw her up close, sergeant! - Don Armando told the patrol commander walking beside him. - You know that bailiffs swear an oath personally to the ruler, don't you?
   - Mm-hmm, - said the commander, growing weary of the chatter his companion had imposed on him.
   - The queen received us one by one in the throne room. The bailiff dropped to his knees and held this thing out to her. - Armando patted his palm on iron rod, suspended at his hip. - She'd take the rod, and then she'd give it back after hearing the oath. It was the same with me. I even touched her fingers!
   - Did you? - the commander, not really listening to the bailiff, said. His attention was occupied by a bearded man in a green scarf. However, he was alone and unarmed, so the guard only looked at the bearded man.
   - Well, she was in her armor, as usual. So I touched her gloves, rather. - De Gorazzo confessed. - But I'll tell you what, sergeant. I have seen many beautiful women. But this is the first time I've ever met a beautiful girl who looks so good in full armor. Of course, when they fit well, and you can even appreciate the girl's waist...
   - Your nobility, look. On the white side, - the guard interrupted him, pointing forward with his spear.
   This was the sixth time the patrol had crossed the Split Square. Once it had been divided in two by a river, but under recent emperors the riverbed had been set in stone. Now the only reminders of those times were tiles - half the square was paved with gray stone, the other half with white. The wavy junction of the two halves repeated the curves of the river, which had gone under the stone. On the white side of the square a company of young men had been hanging around for an hour, waiting. All the young men were dressed in nobleman's clothing, all with newfangled rapiers or family swords. All had something green in their closet - a kerchief, a camisole, a feather in their hat. Ordinary townspeople diligently circled the company in a wide arc.
   Whatever the youngsters were waiting for, they got what they were waiting for when a roughly equal number of the same youngsters, only with black scarves and feathers, emerged from the alley beside them. Seeing each other, the two companies immediately perked up. One reached out to the other like a magnet and iron. But the casual passers-by, on the contrary, hurried away, foreboding a mess.
   - Okay, let's go that way, - Armando decided.
   - Wouldn't we better wait, your nobility?
   - No, sergeant. Too close to the center. What if other patrols rush in, see us standing around, doing nothing? It's gonna get messy. Better hurry up.
   If Armando were alone, he would have politely asked the bullies to leave the square for some dark alley. He would have hinted that for a penny or two he was ready to provide them with a quiet environment for a noble duel. But now there were eight soldiers escorting the bailiff - it's easier to act legally than to shut them up and share the bounty.
   As the patrol approached, the "blacks" and "greens" had already exchanged insults, but were just about to draw their swords. Armando drew his tipstaff from its noose and, holding it in plain sight, exclaimed:
   - Noble gentlemen! Do I see here a violation of the law?
   - Go away, you dog, - snarled back the tallest of the "greens" - probably the ringleader of the group. - None of your business.
   - Duels and group fights between the nobles of the realm are forbidden by decree of Queen Octavia, noble don. - De Gorazzo stopped a few steps away from the brute, folding his arms across his chest. - So this is my business. You are going to fight, are you not?
   It was only now that the angry young man noticed the rod with the coat of arms on it. He frowned, slowed down a little:
   - Forgive me, don, I mistook you for a soldier. But all the same, please leave. This is a private matter.
   In spite of the polite wording, the lad's tone was still impertinent. Not only his comrades-in-arms, but his opponents as well, echoed him in agreement. It seemed to be a question of jangling blades for both sides, and what that was worth was a moot point.
   - King's law forbids the nobles of the realm to draw their weapons against each other, - Armando repeated wearily, as if they were foolish children. The presence of soldiers behind him added to his confidence, though not much. Still, there were more bullies than soldiers, and if anything happened, the guards would surely get away. Armando did not see anyone particularly noble or influential among the potential violators - just the children of minor nobles and knights. But even these would not be attacked by ordinary soldiers, except in the presence of, and by order of, the queen herself. - Your intentions seem clear to me. I suggest you disperse peacefully and quietly.
   - The laws of honor are older and more important than the royal laws, - said the rude boy, and he was again supported by consonant voices. - And these rascals have insulted me and my friends. We will settle this at once.
   - Well, then I propose a compromise - leave the weapons and sort it out on fists. - The royal bailiff shook his hands.
   - Are you mocking me, Don? - The young bully turned white. His cheekbones turned into jowls.
   - Not at all. It's just that if I don't, I'll have to give the order and the soldiers will beat you with spears like rioting shopkeepers. - Armando was starting to get a little excited, too. He hoped all would be quiet for the rest of his tour of duty, and that he could collect the money from Serpent in the evening and then go to sleep. But two gangs of boys with coats of arms decided to ruin his day for good.
   - Oh, you... - the bully roared, grabbing his sword. He didn't have time to draw his blade before the royal bailiff swiftly struck the lad across the head with his staff. He could have struck him in the fingers, leaving him unable to wield his weapon. But de Gorazzo hoped that, left without a ringleader, the troublemakers would scatter. Alas, he was mistaken. "'Green" and "Black" watched in amazement as the brute fell into the dust, and then picked up their swords, clearly forgetting their grievances against each other. The royal bailiff found himself face to face with a dozen of the sturdy, angry lads.
   And at that very moment a dead pigeon swooped down on him. The shabby bird clawed at Armando's hair, pecked him on the head with its beak. When he realized he had a chance, de Gorazzo grabbed the pigeon and held it out in front of him with outstretched arms:
   - Everyone calm down! Here is a messenger from the crown judicial necromancer! If you do not obey, magic will be used!
   The pigeon rose in Armando's arms, menacingly raised its half-decomposed chest, spread its wings wide, and let out a hiss that was not at all birdlike, which startled not only the young bullies, but the soldiers behind the bailiff's back.
   - Pick up your comrade and disperse! - De Gorazzo shouted. - Away! Move along! Sergeant, see to it!
   The two groups obeyed, snarling, glaring now and then at the usher and now at each other. While the guards escorted them to the other side of the square, Armando released the pigeon and fumbled with the note he had brought in his hair. The note said: "After the patrol, come see the Count. Important." Instead of a signature, there was a familiar face and initial.
   - Bad news always comes in good time, - de Gorazzo grinned mirthlessly. - At last they're of some use.
  
   Chapter 2
   - Money, my friend, is not an aim in itself. It is only a tool to achieve a goal, - reasoned Gotech, swaying in the saddle of his heavy horse. - My parents were saving up money to buy themselves out of slavery. In the war I was saving to send my parents back home. Now I'm saving up so I can one day get the right to marry the woman I love.
   - That... your dragon girl? - Armando chuckled. The black giant had more than once intimated that his fianc"e was a dragonknight. But he flatly refused to say her name. Considering there were barely six dozen noble dragon-breeding families in the entire kingdom, it sounded highly dubious. A girl from such a noble family could hardly even get the chance to meet a parvenu like Gotech. On the other hand, Ardano bore little resemblance to a dreamer. Though he bore little resemblance to a noble don with the rank of royal bailiff, he was one, too.
   - Yep, - the big man nodded contentedly. - Keeping a dragon pack is expensive, so no matter how proud knights are, they're always after money. And, as you see, hoarding money is not the goal in any of those cases. Money is needed to achieve something. I wonder what it is that you seek to gain? You have enough to live on, so why get involved in illegal activities, hang out with gangsters, take bribes?
   - Well... - Armando shrugged, rolling his eyes. - The manor has to be maintained... Look, what's that book you read on your breaks? That's what got you into philosophy, isn't it?
   - Do you want me to lend it to you? You can read it yourself.
   - No, thanks.
   Normally de Gorazzo liked to travel in the company of Gotehe, but sometimes his friend would have what Armando called "the philosophical rage of a berserker" and the giant would indulge in such musings that after a couple of hours Armando would want to hang himself on the branch of the nearest tree. It took them three days to reach their destination, because Gotech's mossy-footed horse, the same size as the small island dragon, didn't like haste and preferred not even a trot, but a step.
   When Donna Vittoria's dead pigeon had delivered Armando a note of invitation, he'd assumed that some recent scam he'd been playing on the smuggling business had come to light, and that the Count was going to give his subordinate a scolding. He was only partly wrong. The case did indeed turn out to be about smuggling, only not about the capital.
   - Don de Gorazzo, you are aware of the latest disturbing rumors from the west of the kingdom, aren't you? - The chief bailiff began without preamble as he and Armando retreated to his office.
   - In general, yes, - Armando replied cautiously, still unsure of the purpose of this conversation. - In the provinces bordering the Duchy of Veronne, someone is muddying the waters. The barons are amassing more troops than allowed, buying weapons from suppliers other than the crown's, negotiating with each other...
   - That's right. - The lord sighed. - It smells like such a forgotten thing as a baronial confederation with demands on the crown. There hasn't been one for ages...
   - What's that got to do with us, Your Grace?
   - You ask? When the spies dig up something, it's up to a clerk of the Crown Court to check the evidence publicly and make the arrest. A bailiff. But Her Majesty doesn't cut and run and take her time.
   - That's good, - admitted de Gorazzo. Sending a royal bailiff to a province where a rebellion was being prepared usually ended with the corpse of a judicial official being hung over the gates of the rioters' castle. A perfect excuse for the crown to move troops on the rebels, but that didn't make things any easier for the poor bailiff.
   - But while digging for information about the barons of the west, our informants stumbled upon a rumor that a lord from the south had also purchased a shipment of weapons from smugglers. Only a rumor, and only about one baron.
   - Which one, Your Grace? - Armando clarified, taking on a businesslike appearance.
   - Baron Calisto de Montore. Lord of a castle and five villages. He's had a longstanding dispute with his neighbor. He's been fighting over a sixth village. - The chief bailiff grimaced. - I'm guessing while the capital's not busy with petty squabbles, de Montore decided to settle the score with his enemies. Hence the purchase of weapons from smugglers - so no one would know before their time. But the palace is worried and wants a report on the situation. I'm ordering you to go to Montore and see what's going on. Couple of days there, couple of days back, you'll be back in no time. I want you more in the capital.
   - And what am I supposed to see there, Your Grace?
   - Anything. There's no need to arrest anyone, just look around, come back, report. I want to reassure the lords of the palace, that's all. I think after the visit of the bailiffs, de Montore will not stir the waters at all and will calm down. You won't need soldiers, but you won't go alone. I'm sending Don Ardano there too. Tell him to give the Baron a scare. He'll keep quiet with a menacing look, a look of concern... well, you know how he is.
   - I know, Your Grace, - Armando grinned.
   And so he and Gotech galloped down the new, and therefore narrow, zigzagging, unpaved road south of the capital. Mother Nature herself, as the pagan Elves would say, admonished them - as soon as the bailiffs rode out of the gates of Daert, the first snow began to fall. Still, it wasn't the worst alternative to patrolling the streets, so Armando wasn't complaining. If only Gotech hadn't brought a book of some ancient thinker he'd recently bought with him...
   - Maybe you should get married too? - The desert giant muttered, squinting mockingly at his companion. - I'm sure Vittoria will forgive you if you come to confess. You were a fine pair, you should not have run away from her...
   - Believe me, my friend, an affair with a necromancer girl is much more... full of surprises than an affair with a dragon knight, - sighed de Gorazzo sadly. - Life gets too... rich with excitement. I was unprepared for such a thing. It is only my fault, and I am ashamed before Vittoria, but...
   - You are afraid of her.
   - Yes, - Armando answered simply. He could be frank with Gotech. - I am afraid. She's wonderful. Beautiful, smart, kind, determined... but... you haven't slept in her house. Let's drop it.
   The dark-skinned bailiff only shook his head. For three-quarters of an hour they drove in silence, admiring the small drifts that had accumulated along the roadside. The trail was well-traveled, the snowfall was light, and there was no risk of getting stuck somewhere because of the snow blocks. Armando decided, however, that he'd better pick up the pace on the way back. By the time the frost hit, he intended to be in town.
   - They seemed to have arrived. - At a moment Gotech pointed with his hook forward. De Gorazzo himself could see the tops of the towers rising on the horizon - the gray stone merged with the gray sky, but over the roofs flew the colorful banners of the barony.
   Montore Castle was not really a castle, but rather a stone mansion with a couple of thin watchtowers attached to it. However, by closing the heavy shutters and locking the iron-clad gates to the courtyard, the mansion's inhabitants were able to defend themselves against any enemy not armed with bombards or trebuchet. The royal bailiffs were not expected at the castle. Their arrival caused a commotion among the servants - some stood up, dropping current affairs, some rushed into the mansion to notify their lord, some hurried to get out of sight, ducking around a corner or into a back room door. Nothing new. Baron Calisto himself, a round, fat man, met the guests in the lobby, running down the stairs from the second floor.
   - Your Graces! - he shook his hands when he saw the officials shaking the snow off their boots. - To what do I owe the honor of your visit? Has something happened in the neighborhood?
   - No, but it could happen, - Armando smiled wearily at him. - Baron, it wasn't the royal judge who sent us, but the chief bailiff Count de Gorino. We have received disturbing information from your barony. I should like to discuss it with you. In private.
   - Certainly, - the Baron nodded. - And your companion...
   - He was guarding me from bandits on the way, - Armando replied. The black-skinned giant habitually shifted into the state of "savage cannibal" and silently snorted, making a menacing face. - You would be wise to feed him in the kitchen while we talk.
   - Certainly! - Don de Montore gave the necessary instructions to the servants and invited Armando into his study. Someone was already there - a middle-aged man, unremarkable looking and unremarkably dressed. He was waiting in an armchair in a corner of the office and did not seem the least bit surprised by the bailiff.
   - My nephew, Don Mario de Luigi, - the Baron introduced the man. - Came from the Republic of Iolia. On... family business.
   - Pleased to meet you, Don. - Armando exchanged bows with de Luigi. - It is good that he is here. I would like to speak with all your loved ones. It is important. Where is your wife, Baron?
   - Out traveling, - de Montore answered guiltily as he sat down at the table. Armando sat down in the chair opposite. - And so are the children. They went to Iolia for the winter, closer to the sea. Alas, only my nephew is here now. But what's going on, sir bailiff? You frighten me.
   - You know that the kingdom has been in turmoil for a year now, - de Gorazzo began inspirationally. The baron should have put funnels in his ears, for Armando was about to pour into them a select wine of lies. So a couple of pints, one for each ear. - Our beautiful queen and her faithful servants are working to bring peace back to our lands. Word has reached the palace that bloodshed is brewing here in the south.
   - This cannot be! - The baron shrieked. His fright looked genuine. But Mario's nephew only frowned.
   - It is no secret of the long-standing enmity between you and Baron de Stroga. - The bailiff's face remained deadly serious. - Not so long ago, they began to rumor that someone in the south criminally bought a large shipment of weapons. Perhaps even someone was secretly recruiting mercenaries. What could that mean but preparations for a massacre?
   - My God...
   - Exactly, your nobility. The Hall of Justice has decided that either you or Baron de Stroga are going to attack your neighbor.
   - I would never...
   - I believe you, Baron. - Armando let in a tone of sadness and sympathy. - But I have an obligation to make sure. Just as my colleagues sent to Stroga's castle will be convinced of your adversary's criminal intent. Let me ask a few questions of you and your nephew.
   - Why should he? - for some reason the master of the castle became more alarmed than ever. - Mario has nothing to do with it, he has only just arrived...
   - If the Baron de Stroga is preparing an attack, your loved ones may become a target, -explained Armando with a poorly concealed pain in his voice. - I must find out if Don de Luigi saw anything suspicious. But let us begin with you...
   More than two hours later, Armando and Gotech were met in the street, near the stables - ostensibly to see how their horses had been arranged.
   - 'Let them go to lunch,' said de Gorazzo, leaning against the boardwalk with his shoulder and folding his arms across his chest. - Said I could not join them as I was in a hurry.
   - What about them? - The dark-skinned giant wondered.
   - The Baron is lying, - Armando shrugged. - Scared to death, but not at the possibility of a neighbor's attack, but of our visit. He's sent his family abroad. His nephew, supposedly from Iolia, who knows who he really is. Not local, but not Iolian, either. His accent is similar, but he knows less about the republic than I do. And not just about the republic. He's strange, this Mario de Luigi. In some places, he's so down on simple questions, it's hard to believe. But he knows something very well. He must have learned his biography by heart, people don't tell it by memory. What about you?
   - There are twice as many horses in the stables of his squadron as there are boxes for them, - Gotech yawned, polishing the tip of his iron hook with his fingernail. - There's plenty of supplies in the kitchen, cooking for a whole horde. There's a lot of scruffy-looking types hanging around the mess tent. They looked like soldiers, but they don't wear baron's robes, just servants' uniforms.
   - Mercenaries?
   - Surely. I counted seventeen or eighteen at least. They live in cellars somewhere and take their food there. They don't eat in the dining room.
   - I suppose the Count has got it all right? - Armando squinted.
   - That's the way it is. Two dozen cutthroats doesn't look like they're planning a mutiny. But to take the neighboring castle by surprise attack does. And that "nephew" is, I think, the squad leader.
   - So... then I have something to say to our hospitable host, - de Gorazzo grinned wickedly.
   Once again in the warmth of the baron's chambers, Armando said blandly:
   - Your nobility, it is time for me to pack for my return journey, and I have not yet made up my mind. I have found no evidence to suggest that it was you who purchased the weapons illegally, but a number of facts disturb me. That you have sent your family away from the castle, though you have not done so before, and that there are many new faces in your castle... I dare not draw any conclusions, but I will have to present these facts to my superiors. They will probably send other people to look into this in more detail. Don't worry, the new inspection will certainly clear your good name.
   - Is there any way we can influence the content of your report, sir bailiff? - De Montore was preceded by his nephew. - So as not to bother your colleagues with another trip?
   - Perhaps... if I am personally assured that after my departure there will be no clash between the two baronies... - Armando looked up at the ceiling. - Then I could, of course, report in a less troubling tone.
   - I swear by the One Creator, it will be so. - The Baron fervently inscribed himself with the Sign of the One.
   - But then it would be a waste of time, and in such cold weather... - stretched de Gorazzo. - I fear I would not get a raise for such news and that if I should fall ill on my way to Daert, how would I pay for my medicine? And if my companion gets sick? He's not used to the snow, you've seen him.
   - I don't think that's a problem - his nephew took the floor again instead of the castle master. - We'll make an agreement...
   Armando left the hall of the castle with a tight leather purse hidden in his pocket. Gotech was already waiting for him at the stables, perched on his heavy horse. De Gorazzo jumped into the saddle and waved to the baron standing on the porch. But as soon as the towers of the castle disappeared from sight, the young bailiff strained the reins.
   - To hell with this track, - he said to his companion with a frown. - We'll take the short cut back, away from the road. Good, there's not much snow yet...
  
   Chapter 3
   In the days of Ancient Daerth, road building was the job of the imperial legions, the same legions that had conquered the continent from the northern seas to the deserts in the south with steel and blood. The roads were always laid out along the shortest route, straight as a ballista arrow. And like a ballista arrow, they crushed any obstacle in their path. If there was a hill in the way of a road under construction, they tore it down. If there was a mountain, they tunneled through it. If there was a swamp, they drained it. Forests were cut down, white stone bridges were thrown over rivers and chasms.
   After the collapse of the Western Empire, trade routes and the paths of armies changed. Some of the imperial roads were abandoned, and lonely travelers, merchant wagons, pious pilgrims, and columns of soldiers stretched through some untraveled places. Thus new tracts were born - as if by themselves. Unlike the roads of the Great Daert, these ones looped powerlessly through deep forests, mountain ranges, and dense swamps. No wonder travelers going light, unburdened by cumbersome wagons, often preferred to cut the loops of the path straight through the groves and hills. Any experienced traveler knew the narrow paths, impassable for a large group or a cart, but greatly shortening the trip for a rider.
   The comfortable journey from Daert to Castel de Montore, with rests in roadside inns, took Armando and Gotech three days. The return journey promised to take only two days. Only one overnight stay, but in the open air, without tents, in the bitter cold.
   When, after midnight, five dark silhouettes appeared at the edge of the bailiffs' camp, the fire was already out. In the moonlight near the fire the figures of two men wrapped in blankets, one smaller, the other larger, were visible. The horses, tethered to the bushes, smelled the intruders and snorted alarmingly. But the sleepers did not move. One of the dark silhouettes gestured a command, and two of his companions raised their weapons. Crossbows clanged, and an arrow struck each of the sleepers. The crossbowmen began to reload their weapons, and three of their companions stalked toward the fire, obviously to make sure that the campmasters were dead. The one who had given the command to the gunners went first. He drew his narrow stiletto, quickened his step... and then he gave a wild shriek, dropping the blade. He jumped on one foot, grabbing the other, trying to pull something out of his foot. Shots rang out again as the crossbowmen of the attackers fell to the ground. Two piles of dry leaves away from the fire seemed to explode from within. Dropping their empty crossbows, Gotech and Armando, who had been hiding under the foliage, charged at the confused night guests. The black-skinned giant crushed the skull of the nearest foe with a single blow of his steel rod, Don de Gorazzo crossed his sword with the blade of another. His opponent was a skilled swordsman, but he held only a dagger. Defensively, he backed away. Suddenly he too cried out, stepping on something sharp. Armando didn't miss his chance; he intercepted the dagger in his hand and drove the point of his sword under the man's throat.
   In the meantime, the leader of the assassins had pulled what was lodged in his foot, assessed the situation soberly, and tried to run away, limping badly. Gotech threw his staff after him. The heavy steel rod, topped with a massive crest, struck the villain between the shoulder blades. He collapsed to the ground, writhing, unable to get up immediately. Armando, looking carefully under his feet, approached the defeated enemy, kicked him in the temple. Sitting down beside him, he turned over the collapsed body, took off his waist belt, and began to skillfully tighten the prisoner's hands behind his back. He said, grinning with the corner of his mouth:
   - I hate and adore these military inventions of yours, Gotech. First digging a hole in the frozen ground, then sleeping under leaves in this cold... My nose is already running and all my joints ache.
   - You are not an old man, you will recover. - Gotech kicked the "doll" that represented him by the fire, shook his head at the hole left in the blanket by a crossbow arrow. He began to gather something around the bed. Armando, who had finished swaddling the prisoner, also picked up a small item from the ground. A little "hedgehog" made of several iron nails chained together. Both ends of the nails were sharpened, so that no matter how you threw the "hedgehog" on the ground, the points would stick up.
   - Nasty thing, - said the young bailiff. - I like it.
   - Actually, hedgehogs are for cavalry, - Gotech took the dangerous toy and his staff from him. He wiped the blood from the rod on the prisoner's jacket. - We used them in the war against Elvartian raiders and Imperial Clibanarians. Scatter them in front of the infantry and watch the horses go crazy, throwing the riders off. But if a man steps on it, it can pierce the sole of a boot. Especially a bad one. How's our new friend?
   - He ain't gonna die. Do you recognize him? - de Gorazzo lifted the head of his bound enemy by the hair.
   - Yeah. He's one of the ones that used to hang out in the kitchen at the baron's castle. And the other one, too. I don't recognize the other three. Maybe I just don't remember.
   - Are we expecting anyone else?
   - I don't think so.
   - Then let's build a fire before I freeze to death.
   The servants of the law spent the rest of the night by the fire, warming tea in a cauldron and keeping their crossbows - their own and the trophy ones - loaded. No one disturbed them, and at first light the captured mercenary showed signs of life. The bailiffs immediately put him under a tree and hastened his awakening with a couple of slaps.
   - It's not a good morning for you, but don't be discouraged - whether it gets worse depends only on your actions, - Armando told the captive with a broad smile. He deliberately stood so that the prisoner could see the stacked corpses of his comrades. - First of all, what is your name?
   - Go to the demons, you bastard, - the mercenary snapped, testing the strength of the bindings on his arms.
   - As you wish. - De Gorazzo yawned. - I don't really care about your name. Tell me who sent you. We could have guessed it ourselves, but we'd like to know for sure.
   - Fuck you... - the prisoner choked when Gotech kicked him half-heartedly in the stomach.
   - Look, I don't want to prolong this, - Armando said to his friend. - 'He's obviously stubborn. Shall we go?
   - Let's do it.
   They hoisted the prisoner under his arms and dragged him to a fallen tree trunk. They lay him on his belly on the trunk. Armando cut the mercenary's pants with a trophy stiletto, pulled them down to his knees along with his underpants.
   - What are you... what is it? - The prisoner asked warily.
   - We're changing your profession, - Armando replied confidentially, sitting down on the cold ground in front of the prisoner. - To a safer and better-paid one.
   Gotech approached the mercenary from behind, bent down and with his hook, which replaced his left hand, hooked something between the poor man's legs. He shrieked in an unmanly way.
   - I only stuck the point in, - the giant muttered. - I don't even see any blood yet.
   - Don't you move, it will be worse! - de Horatso pressed his palms against the man's shoulders. - And look, we haven't started yet, and you're already doing it. Don't worry, we won't kill you. You'll go to Iolia, there's always a shortage of falsettos at the opera. They pay well.
   - A-a-a-a-a-ah! - the mercenary shouted when Gotech moved his wrist.
   - It's a little deeper, - the big man reported. - I see blood.
   - I'll... tell you! - Tears streamed down the mercenary's face. Armando, who had expected more courage from his night guest, sighed in ostentatious disappointment. - I'll tell you everything! Ask me!
   - Did the Baron send you? To kill us because we've seen too much? - The young bailiff made himself comfortable, though his ass was already starting to lose sensitivity from the cold. But in front of the interrogator's eyes, it was necessary to look confident and carefree.
   - Yes!
   - Why not right away?
   - Not everyone in the castle knows... it was necessary to keep a low profile. And then we didn't find you on the road, we had to go back, follow the tracks from the castle...
   - There were only five of you here?
   - Yes.
   - And all of you? You have a squad, don't you?
   - Twenty-one.
   - Where are the others? - Armando glanced at Gotyeh to move his hand again, because the "client" was beginning to calm down.
   - Ouch! On the main mission. We couldn't wait. Them to the main mission, the five of us to follow you.
   - What's the main mission?
   - I don't know.
   - Gotech, put some pressure on it.
   - Ouch! Aaaaaaah! The main task is.... to kill Queen Octavia!
   The bailiffs looked at each other dumbfounded. They were expecting anything but this. But Gotech shook his fist, urging his friend to pull himself together, and Armando quickly shook the look of confusion from his face. He bellowed:
   - We knew! But why would the Baron kill the Queen?
   - I don't know... It wasn't him... He just provided the base. It was his nephew, Don de Luigi. He's not really his nephew...
   - We knew! But who?
   - I don't know. An emissary or an intermediary.
   - When exactly will the assassination attempt take place?
   - Tomorrow... I mean, today. I don't know exactly. Nobody knows. It depends. In the afternoon.
   - What do you mean? - De Gorazzo grabbed the prisoner by the ear. - How will the assassination attempt be organized? How, exactly?
   - The Queen has been out hunting since morning. In the royal forest near Daert. We were told a gamekeeper we'd bought would lead her to an ambush. They showed us how to set up the ambush after the guards have checked the forest and the huntsmen have passed. They gave us amulets so the mages wouldn't notice.
   - What kind of ambush?
   - Ambush... ambush with crossbows. There are three enchanted arrows for fire. The rest are regular. The gamekeeper will lead the queen quickly, the retinue will fall behind, there'll be fewer close guards than us. We'll fire a volley at point-blank range, and if that doesn't work, we'll finish them off in hand-to-hand combat.
   - How'd the main force get there? Describe the route.
   With a slurred tongue, the mercenary laid out the information they needed. Armando rose with a sigh:
   - Gotech, pull up his pants.
   The bailiffs moved farther away so that the exhausted prisoner could not hear them. Glancing sideways at the log on which the failed falsetto had collapsed, Ardano muttered:
   - We're in trouble. It's true. The queen doesn't like entertainment, but she does go hunting sometimes, they say, to keep in shape and take a break from the palace. She takes very few people with her.
   - Yes, - De Gorazzo sighed. He felt little better than the mercenary left on the log. - What are we going to do?
   - Do we have a choice? - Gotech raised his eyebrows. - We go to the city, report to the Count.
   - By the time we get to the capital, by the time we report, by the time they check the information, by the time they send for the queen, by the time they find her in the forest... - Armando bit his lip. - It would all be over long ago.
   - Well... no matter how it ends, it won't be our fault. We did what we could. - The big man shrugged.
   - Yeah, but did we do everything? What if the ambush succeeds?
   - It wouldn't be our fault anyway.
   - Yeah, only... who do you think organized all this?
   - The Duke de Veronni, to a fool's eye. He's next in line to the throne.
   - Exactly. - The young bailiff slammed his palm on his hand. - The queen dies, de Veronny becomes king... How long do you think you and I will live after that?
   - Damn it. - Gotech grinned angrily and slammed his fist on his forehead.
   - And then... - Armando paced back and forth, kicking piles of leaves and clumps of snow. With a slightly bewildered smile, he splayed his hands. - You know I like Queen Octavia. More than the Duke, and in general... She's young, beautiful, and she's ruling the country well so far.
   - So that's your criteria for a good ruler? - smirked the giant. - Young and beautiful?
   Armando closed his eyes for a moment, remembering the slender black-haired girl who had listened to his oath of office with a serious face and a smile in her eyes. He nodded:
   - Criteria as good as any, just so you know.
   - So...
   - Since our guest gave away the ambush position, we're going straight to the royal forest. To save Her Majesty. I don't know how, really. We'll figure it out on the way. Do you mind?
   - Not at all. - Still grinning, Gotech rubbed his chin with fingers as thick as wieners. - "Queen's savior" - that'll sound great when I come to match. And if the queen agrees to attend the wedding... Let's go, my friend. Now.
  
   Chapter 4
   The temptation to take the prisoner with them was great, but to carry him across the rump of one of the horses would only slow the bailiffs down. So they tied him tightly to a tree, gagged him, and built a new fire nearby.
   - Pray for our health,- Armando said to the thug as he tightened the last knot. - If we live, we'll come back for you before you die. If we die, don't be sorry. No one else knows you're out here. And don't worry, we ain't seen no wolves around here in a long time.
   He and Gotech checked their equipment as they rode past the camp. The royal servants were not going to fight when they left the capital, and they had taken few weapons with them. Both had light crossbows. Ardano had a short-handled axe attached to his saddle, and de Horatso had his grandfather's broad sword hanging from his belt. His father's much more decent sword was left rusting somewhere on the fields of the last war, next to his father's bones. The bailiffs replaced their armor with sturdy leather jackets lined with fur, their helmets with ordinary warm hats. However, even full knight's armor would hardly help them against half a dozen thugs. Armando knew where to look for the other killers, thanks to the long tongue of the overtired prisoner, but the young official had no idea what he would do with them when he found them.
   - The best thing would be to meet the Queen's retinue and warn her, - he said to Gotech, who was riding beside him. - But as it happens, the ambush is in a specific place, and the hunters will be moving all over the forest... Even if we hear the horns of the hunters, we won't know where Octavia is.
   - The traitor will have to lead Her Majesty to the assassins anyway, - said the giant, as calm as ever. There was no trace of the brief confusion that had possessed him recently. - If we find the ambush, we'll find the queen.
   - Yes, - Armando nodded, more to himself than to his comrade. - And then we'll see.
   They could not gallop, and not only because of Gotyeh's horse. Trying to gallop down a forest path was a far more certain death than fighting a band of mercenaries. The only question was what would happen first - whether you would meet a deep ravine behind an unexpected turn or a sharp branch at the level of your face. They had to ride at a quick pace, sometimes at a trot. The sun was rising higher and higher, peeking out from behind the tops of the bare trees, and Armando's anxiety was growing. The young bailiff fidgeted in his saddle, glancing back and forth, biting his lip. After checking everything he could in his equipment, tightening every strap, he suddenly muttered under his breath:
   - It's a pity we don't have Vittoria with us. Her dead birds would have scouted and delivered the message in no time. She's not much of a rider, though. She's a city girl.
   Gotech grinned, but said nothing. Soon the riders were past the old clearing separating the simple forest from the crown forest and into the hunting grounds of the royal family. After another quarter of an hour, Ardano pointed to hoofprints in the thin snow:
   - Look at that. Fresh.
   - And they lead in the right direction - de Gorazzo nodded. - Can you estimate how many men have passed?
   - More than a dozen for sure. - Gotech turned his horse to follow the trail. - The bastard didn't fool us.
   The snow was not yet solid, but there were patches of dark earth and wet leaves. The farther away from the clearing, the deeper into the forest, the more there were. The leaves kept the prints of horseshoes much worse than snow. At one point the bailiffs dismounted to get a better view of the tracks, and then Armando threw his horse's bridle over a convenient bough.
   - I'm guessing we're close. We go quietly from here.
   - You know I'm a master of stealth, - Gotech grinned, jumping down from his saddle. De Gorazzo felt the ground shake with a slight thud.
   - That's why you keep twenty paces behind. Don't lose sight of me, but don't get too close.
   Armando, with crossbow at the ready, crept from bush to bush, his companion following as smoothly as he could, crouching low. Suddenly de Gorazzo heard a low horse snorting ahead. He gestured to Gotech to stop, and continued on his own half-crouched, keeping his head below the dry bushes. Fifty paces later he came to a deep hollow at the base of a wooded hill, where a small herd of horses was crowded together. The horses were being tended by a bored mercenary. He chewed on a straw and stared at the top of the hill with a dazed stare. Tucked behind the sprawling roots of an old oak, Armando waited a moment, looking around. Everything indicated that the mercenary was alone here. The royal bailiff took the captured crossbow off his shoulder and put it beside him in case he missed the first shot. He took careful aim with his own weapon and held his breath. He pulled down the bowstring. The arrow struck the mercenary in the back of the head, and he slumped to the ground without a sound. The slam of the bowstring seemed like a thunderclap, and the horses that saw the corpse became agitated, but the noise attracted no one's attention. Armando went back a little way, waving his hand to Gotech. The two of them dragged the dead man away, and the herd, sheltered in a hollow, quieted down at once.
   - Where to now? - The black-skinned giant asked in a businesslike tone. He seemed to like what was happening much better than Armando. Not surprising, considering that Gotech had once been a soldier.
   - Up.
   The top of the hill was practically bald, and the bailiffs crept up it, so as not to give themselves away early. Finding shelter again near the roots of a dead tree crowning the hill, de Gorazzo propped himself up on his elbows and looked down. As he had expected, the opposite slope also ended in a long, deep hollow. Only this one was not occupied by horses... The dark jackets of the mercenaries blended with the damp fallen leaves covered with snow. But the bailiff did not need to count the killers, he already knew how many there were - exactly fifteen. The thugs were crouched at the edge of the hollow, each holding a loaded crossbow.
   - Why are they downstairs and not here? - The bailiff asked in a whisper. - The view is better from here.
   - Even two of us can be seen from a distance, not like such a crowd, - said Gotech, who was also looking at the mercenaries. - And they'll bring the victim right to them anyway, so why the view? The bastard said they'd fire a volley at point-blank range, and then go into the melee.
   - Can we shoot them in the back from here, do you think? - Armando frowned. Here they were, and still no plan. No good improvisations came to mind.
   - No chance. Even with four crossbows. The slope's not that steep. Once they figure out where the arrows are coming from, they'll come up and slaughter us.
   - Then maybe...
   Armando hesitated. The sound of a hunting horn came from far away. One on the right, one on the left. And a third closer. The last horn sounded especially clear and resounding.
   - Hunters. - De Gorazzo picked up a handful of wet leaves from the ground and clenched them in his fist. - And the third...
   - Her Majesty... - Gotech exhaled.
   The hunters came into view suddenly, spilling out from behind the trees. It was easy to recognize the young queen among them. Octavia the Ninth rode just behind the huntsman, standing in the stirrups and holding a thick spear in one hand. Of course, on the hunt, the girl did not dress in her famous armor - instead of plate, she wore a black and gold men's suit, tightly fitting slender figure. The queen's head was covered only by a small triangular cap with a feather, and her loose hair, the color of a crow's wing, fell in heavy waves over her shoulders. "And she's even more beautiful than I remember..." - Armando thought out of place. The hunters, meanwhile, were moving straight toward the ambush, apparently going around the hill.
   - What are we doing? There's no time. - Gotech looked at his comrade with a sidelong glance. Armando's eyes darted from the mercenaries below to the hunters in front of them. The decision came in a flash, like an epiphany. The assassins planned to shoot only at point-blank range? Well... The young bailiff placed his crossbow on a comfortable bend in a dry root, took aim. Swallowing, he offered a short prayer to the heavens and fired. Two perfect shots in a single day was an incredible stroke of luck for a less than perfect marksman, but de Gorazzo had succeeded. It was hard to believe that the Creator had responded and guided the bailiff's hand. The arrow he fired struck the belly of the traitor huntsman, who was riding at the head of the hunters. Armando was aiming for the chest, but it was good enough. The huntsman collapsed and began to fall from the saddle. The young queen sharply laid down her horse, and her companions immediately found themselves beside her, took her in a ring and covered her with themselves. And in the hollow below the hill there was some confusion - the mercenaries definitely thought that one of their own had fired before the time. The confusion, unfortunately, lasted only moments. Octavia's escort had no sooner turned back than the assassins fired a volley. Distance and not the most convenient position did their job - the mercenaries had to aim at the horses. Three enchanted arrows struck the ground in front of the riders, sending fountains of earth, fire, and smoke into the sky. When the veil dissipated, Armando saw horses thrashing in agony and men lying motionless on the ground. A few horses with empty saddles were rushing away, sounding a frightened roar through the crown forest. None of the hunters remained in the saddle. But a lone figure in black rose to his feet. Queen Octavia, who had lost her cap but appeared to be completely unharmed, stood up, staggered slightly, drew her sword in a decisive movement... and immediately disappeared behind the guards. De Gorazzo counted seven - most of the arrows had indeed gone to the horses.
   - R-r-r-r-ra-a-a-a-arg! - The mercenaries did not reload their crossbows. They knew that the main part of the royal retinue would be here soon, and time was running out for them. With swords, spears, and axes, the assassins swept over the edge of the hollow and charged at Octavia's escort, cheering themselves with fierce yells.
   - And what are we now? - No longer fearing to be seen, Gotech straightened up, shook off his pants.
   - What do you mean, what? - Armando, to his own surprise, was seized with excitement. If they're going to do the job, they're going to do it to the end. - Their backs are before us. Let's go!
   They ran down the slope, drawing their weapons as they went. The mercenary squad clashed with the queen's bodyguards, and almost immediately two shrieking royal bailiffs slammed into their rear. De Gorazzo saw his friend use a hook to grab the neck of one of the assassins, jerk open his throat, and then the young official had no more time for that. The queen's guards could not hold the formation, their thin line crumbling under the onslaught of the enemy. The fight immediately turned into a chaotic massacre among the trees, with one fighting two, two fighting three, clusters of fighting men bumping into each other, and fighters switching sides. Armando jabbed the point of his sword into the back of a man's neck, chopped another man's hand, fended off a weak blow from an axe, shoved a mercenary with his shoulder, ducked under the swing of a sword, tripped over a man's foot, fell face down, and jumped up in a hurry.
   And he saw Queen Octavia right in front of him. The black-haired girl stood with her back against a broad oak tree, skillfully fighting off three assassins with her sword. There were no bodyguards nearby, and a trickle of blood was running down the queen's forehead, pouring into one eye, so Armando didn't hesitate for even a second. Emitting a cat screech instead of a battle cry, the bailiff sprang at one of Octavia's opponents, sliced him in the knees from behind, and attacked the other. The mercenary turned, took the blow to the hilt of his sword, and deftly kicked de Gorazzo in the shin. Armando yelped, fell on his side, and pressed his own sword against his body... and the young queen, pushing her elbows off the tree, sprang forward. With two swift lunges, she slashed the assassin's right wrist and belly, and turned on her heels toward the last remaining enemy. He, armed with a light infantry spear, put all his strength into a swift jab - Octavia did not have time to defend herself, the tip slid along her ribs, cutting the black fabric of her winter jacket. The girl pressed the spear against her side with her elbow, grabbed the shaft with her free hand, and with a single swing of her sword finished the spearman before he could release his weapon and retreat.
   - Your Majesty... I... - Armando managed to get up and simply clapped his palm on the steel rod on his belt. Octavia the Ninth nodded briefly:
   - Stay close, Don.
   However, the battle had already come to an end. Horns sang on all sides, shadows of riders flickered among the trees. The lagging part of the retinue arrived just in time to stamp the last of the assassins into the mud and snow. The three cavalrymen rode straight toward the queen. She met them with a commanding shout:
   - Take a prisoner! At least one alive!
   Turning to Armando again, she smiled weakly:
   - I will certainly ask who you are and how you came to be here, but a little later, don. I'm sorry, I'll leave you alone for a while.
   With a bloody sword in her hand, the black-haired girl went to the place where the thick of the battle had been recently, shouting commands in a voice that was not the least bit hoarse. As if she hadn't just fought three enemies at once. De Gorazzo swallowed, took a breath. He looked for Gotech, and was relieved to find him alive and well. The black-skinned giant was saying something to the horsemen around him, shaking his bailiff's staff....
   ...The two surrendered mercenaries were taken away in slings, the wounded were bandaged and laid near the hastily made fire, waiting for the healer. The young queen personally took care of the mare, who was lying with its legs broken by the explosion. Finally, the guards, whose numbers were growing by leaps and bounds, surrounded the recent battlefield in a tight ring. Octavia the Ninth, disheveled, covered in snow and earth, only just wiped the blood from her face, but paradoxically even more beautiful because of this, sank down tiredly on a folding chair given by a servant. She gestured to the two bailiffs to sit in the same chair. She rested her sword blade on the ground, folded her palms in thin black gloves on the hilt. Without ceremony, she asked:
   - Tell me, gentlemen bailiffs. Who you are, what you're doing here and what you know about what happened.
   - And you... you are not wounded, Your Majesty? - De Gorazzo was belatedly concerned. He still could not believe that everything had worked out - the assassination attempt had been foiled, they were alive and talking to the queen herself.
   - Thank you for your concern, Don. - The girl with a shadow of a smile on her lips stretched with two fingers the gash in her jacket left by the assassin's spear. Metal gleamed. - I always wear chainmail under my clothes when I'm not wearing my armor. Now you may begin.
   And Armando began. Gotech only nodded and occasionally added a terse clarification; de Horatso did most of the talking. He told it like it was. He had lied only a little, saying that they had bribed the baron to cover their true intentions, to return and raise the alarm. It seemed to him that a merry light flashed in Octavia's shrewd blue eyes as she listened to this part of the story, but Her Majesty did not interrupt Armando, nor did she express her disbelief aloud.
   -...and here we are, before you, my Queen, - the young bailiff finished.
   The queen was silent, stroking the "apple" on the hilt of her sword with her fingertips. She turned to one of her companions:
   - Count de Eltaro, take a hundred mounted men and visit Baron de Montore. Bring him and his nephew to me, and take the rest of the castle dwellers into custody. Act quickly and suddenly, we don't need a siege.
   - I obey, Your Majesty. - The Count made a short bow and ran to his horse.
   - And you, noble dons... - the girl in black stood up, and the bailiffs also immediately rose to their feet. - ...you have done well. I am glad to know that among my bailiffs are so loyal, brave and skillful. It's a shame I only learned your names now. I need men I can rely on.
   - We are servants of the crown, Your Majesty! - Armando exclaimed fervently, almost without acting. - It is our duty to serve you.
   - That is what everyone says, Don, - the queen shook her head. - And many separate me and the crown... But today you have proved your loyalty by deed.
   She unhooked from her belt a crooked hunting knife in a simple black sheath, decorated only with gold embossing, and handed it to de Gorazzo:
   - This is but a token of my appreciation, Don Armando. May it remind you of today. And that I remember you too.
   - Thank you, Your... - Armando realized that he seemed to be in love.
   - I will thank you, Don Ardano, in another way. - Octavia turned to the black-skinned giant and looked him in the face from bottom to top. - As of today, you are Don de Ardano. I approve your personal nobility as inherited. I will order all the paperwork to be done as soon as I return to the palace. - She suddenly smiled a mischievous girlish smile, and Armando remembered that the queen was only nineteen. - Do your best not to let your lineage end with you, Don. I would have your descendants serve my grandchildren with the same zeal.
   - So they will, Your Majesty... - Gotech hesitated and, seeing that the queen was about to leave, blurted out: - May I ask for help in a personal matter?
   - Yes, Don?
   - You see, there is a girl who... - the big man continued, and de Gorazzo covered his face with the palm of his hand, not knowing whether to burn with shame or just be happy for his friend. Armando had no doubt that the queen would fulfill the giant's request.....
  
   * * *
   - So there's no idea what this thing was doing before it burned up? - Armando chuckled, rubbing his chin.
   - Moreover, Don, I don't even have any idea what this thing was made of, - the forensic mage shook his head. - Even a metal of unknown nature, much less any other material...
   On the table in front of the crown officials, boxes of various sizes were laid out in a row-one could hold the contents of a swag bag, while the others could barely hold a bar of soap. The boxes were blackened by the fire, and their metal frames were covered with a strange, hardened sweat, like wax.
   - A servant at the Castel de Montore heard Don Mario de Luigi refer to these boxes as 'radio stations' in a conversation with the baron, - Armando remarked.
   - Which gives us nothing," the magician sighed. - The meaning of the word is unknown to me or my colleagues at the University. The archivist is looking for it in books, but I'm willing to bet he won't find anything.
   - You can't ask the Baron and de Luigi to explain, - de Gorazzo grimaced.
   No one could explain how the conspiring baron's castle had learned of the failed ambush, but the fact remained. When Queen Octavia's detachment arrived at the Montore estate, Baron Calisto was hanging in a noose from the ceiling of his room. And the outhouse in which his "nephew" dwelt was aflame. De Luigi himself as in water vanished - even the castle servants could not remember when he left the castle. However, the fire was extinguished quite quickly, and in the room of the baron's "nephew" soldiers of the Queen found a lot of things of unknown purpose, made of unknown materials. Some of them had suffered more from the fire, some less - but all of them did not show a single bit of magic. So the strange items were taken to the cellars of the Hall of Justice, where anyone who wished could try to unravel their mystery.
   - Are the other clues here too? - Armando asked.
   - In two steel containers by that wall. - The forensic magician pointed a finger at the gray metal doors embedded in the stone. - I and the guard have the key. Would you like to see it?
   - Not today, maester. Later.
   Leaving the mage to work on the charred wreckage, the bailiff stepped out into the corridor, half-dark, damp, and cold, as a corridor in an old dungeon should be. De Gorazzo noted, however, that the air in the catacombs was even more dank than usual. He carefully closed the door behind him, turned around... and almost nose to nose with a complete stranger standing in the middle of the corridor. The girl, the same age as Donna Vittoria, looked more like Queen Octavia - tall, well-built, black-haired. Except that her hair was cut short, framing a beautiful swarthy face. The girl was dressed in a blue uniform with white embroidery, soft brown boots up to mid-thigh, and light silver armor - a cuirass with shoulder pads, gauntlets with elbow cuffs. For a good half a minute the bailiff and the stranger stared at each other silently. Finally, Armando realized with horror that the girl's figure was shining through - he could vaguely distinguish the masonry behind her back. Noticing how the bailiff's eyes widened with fright, the swarthy stranger smiled guiltily, retreated a step - and with her the dampness and cold retreated. The underground corridor became distinctly warmer. The girl put her palm to her chest, tilted her head slightly, as if apologizing, and... began to melt into the air. In a couple of seconds she turned into a black shadow with blurred outlines. Only the yellow lynx eyes burned with two golden lights where her face had been. Then they disappeared, too.
   Armando was alone. His first encounter with a real ghost had ended in a surprisingly peaceful manner.
   - I'll go home later, - de Gorazzo said through a spasm in his throat. - Now to Vittoria's. Urgently.
   The royal bailiff headed for the exit from the dungeons almost at a run, glancing over his shoulder....
  
  
   Part Two. Coming from Outside
   Chapter 5
   He didn't want to get out of the warm bed, but the circumstances were stronger than Armando's desires - he and Vittoria had drunk a lot of wine that evening. The young bailiff struggled for a while, gazing at the intricate steppe patterns on the silk canopy over the bed, but finally gave in. Pulling back the fine coverlet, he slowly lowered his feet to the floor. Feeling the pile of carpet beneath his feet, he looked around. Vittoria, who was wrapped up in the bedspread, did not seem to be awake. Don got up, quietly pulled on his pants and shirt, put on his shoes, and unlocked the door. The bedroom in the capital mansion of the red-haired Donna had never been locked from the inside before - Armando remembered that for sure. Apparently, the girl had put a brass bolt on it just for him. It warmed his soul, and it worked, too - de Gorazzo felt much calmer behind locked doors.
   The thing is, the court necromancer didn't have a domestic servants. Live ones. Vittoria made servants for herself from well embalmed dead animals. In addition, the two-story mansion served as the red-haired donna's personal laboratory, and many fruits of her experiments freely roamed the rooms, hiding under the furniture, crawling along the curtains. The necromancer simply paid no attention to them - unlike her guests. It was the night visit of a certain dead animal to the bedroom six months ago that had led to Armando's ignominious flight from the mansion. At the time, the bailiff thought he would never be able to look Vittoria in the eye again - but here he was again, and it was as if nothing had happened. Perhaps after rescuing Queen Octavia from assassins, the young official had become braver. Just a little. But this newfound courage was enough for him to admit to himself that Vittoria was more than just another infatuation, and he loved her more than he feared her. And the necromancer showed enviable nobility, forgiving Armando after a small but turbulent repentance.
   De Gorazzo opened the casement and peered gingerly into the corridor. It was well past midnight, the wall lamps were out, and the ghostly moonlight streamed in through the windows at the ends of the passage. At one window the bailiff noticed a heavy shadow. Looking closely, he realized that it was Luca, the bald orangutan acting as butler in Vittoria's house. The dead ape, covered in gray wrinkled skin, sat on the floor, head tilted back, empty eyes staring upward. To the moon, perhaps. Armando swallowed. What was that thing doing? Necromancer pets are basically just puppets. They have no thoughts or desires of their own. Unless the mage controls them directly, they can only follow a set of commands laid down by their creator. The more skillful a necromancer is, the more complex things his creations can do. So why is the dead orangutan staring longingly out the window? What command is it obeying from its mistress? "It's guarding," Armando decided to himself. - There are no bars on the windows. Although with such a servant Vittoria can not worry about thieves".
   The dead butler did not react to the creak of the door or the footsteps behind him. As de Gorazzo crept past, the orangutan continued to gaze at the moon. In the hallway of the first floor, where Armando had entered, a small, nameless monkey, with the remnants of black fur on its back, was winding the wall clock. Something else was fiddling with the crystal chandelier in the ceiling. The darkness made it hard to see what was running around, jingling the crystal, but Armando didn't really want to. Don hurriedly dashed to the right door and closed it from the inside, glad that the mansion was connected to the plumbing of the ancient imperial times. The trickling of water in the stone trough distracted him from the sounds coming from the hall.
   On the way back, the bailiff whistled a cheerful song under his breath. He felt better. "The Clock Monkey" and the creature on the chandelier ignored the guest, and the necromancer's other creations were out of sight, so that the fear had receded a little. Armando headed for the cozy little bedroom, where the floor was covered with a fluffy carpet, the door was securely locked from the inside, a night-light smoldered on the table, and the most wonderful girl in the world sniffled quietly under the covers. Hurrying up the stairs, de Gorazzo was so engrossed in thoughts of Vittoria that a sharp sound behind him almost fell. The bailiff's heart sank and a chill ran down his spine, but the sound was repeated, and Armando realized that it was only a doorbell. Though... a doorbell ringing in a necromancer's house deep in the night?
   The monkey hurriedly slammed the clock door shut, jumped to the floor, and ran past Armando to wake her mistress. The thing on the chandelier, with one last clink of crystal, ran up to the ceiling beams and disappeared behind one of them. De Gorazzo hesitated, approached the door, over which the bell continued to ring, and asked in a menacing voice:
   - Who are the demons carrying there?
   - It's me, Armando. Open up, - came a deep bass from behind the oak door.
   - Gotech? Here! - de Gorazzo pulled back two iron latches and hesitated before the third lock. It was a bony animal's paw, attached to the door at one end. Powerful clawed fingers clutched a ring embedded in the doorjamb. Remembering how Vittoria had done it, Armando stroked the paw and bounced back just in case. The paw unclenched its fingers, the sash swung open, and Don Gotech de Ardano stepped into the hallway, catching his bald head on the headboard.
   - The openings could have been higher in such a luxurious house, - the black-skinned giant complained as he closed the door behind him. His gaze slid to the deadbolt paw, but Gotech wasn't interested in it.
   - What's the matter? - Armando asked the black giant.
   - Nothing bad, don't worry, - the giant smirked, taking off his cloak. - On the contrary. Just met some useful people... from across the border. You told me to let you know as soon as I found out something. So I did.
   He looked over de Gorazzo's shoulder and bowed low, waving his right hand gallantly:
   - Donna Vittoria! Pardon my intrusion.
   - Good night, Don. It's nothing, don't apologize, - the owner of the house said calmly, descending the stairs at a leisurely pace. Luca waddled beside her. Donna was dressed in a blue-gold silk robe, tightly tied at the waist with a scarlet sash, but she did not braid her hair, and her straight red hair was scattered over her shoulders in disorder. Together with the round glasses on her nose, it gave her a special, cozy charm. - I suppose you're here to see Armando?
   - Yes, Donna, but I'm happy to see you, too. - Gotech straightened up. - Besides, you are aware of the business I wish to discuss, and you can help me with advice.
   - Then come to the refectory. We can talk there. - The necromancer gestured for Luka to take the cloak from the guest.
   Although the red-haired donna lived alone in the mansion, her dining room was adorned with a large oval mahogany table that could seat a dozen people. As soon as she stepped over the threshold, the girl shrugged her shoulders, and golden magical stones glowed softly in the wall lamps. The necromancer took a soft chair at the head of the table and invited the men to sit closer. Gotech plopped down in the chair, which creaked under his weight, and placed his traveling bag on the floor. He said to the hostess:
   - I found out something about the ghost Armando saw three months ago, in the cellars of the Hall of Executors.
   - That...the girl in blue? - Donna Vittoria recalled, frowning.
   - Yes. In a blue suit and silver armor. - The big man turned to de Gorazzo. - 'You were right when you thought her clothes were a military uniform. But we were all wrong when we looked for similar uniforms from the guards and palace guardians of the past. This uniform is modern. Just not Daert's. The girl you saw died a short time ago. And a long way from here.
   - Did you recognize her? - Armando leaned forward, resting his elbows on the edge of the table.
   - Yeah. Been talking to travelers and... merchants coming from other countries for the last month. - Gotech didn't say the word "smugglers" out loud in front of the court necromancer, but it was clear enough which merchants could make appointments after midnight. - Some of them had put me on the trail. And today, I got confirmation. Take a look.
   He hooked his bag with the hook that replaced his left hand, flipped open the flap, pulled out an object that looked like a tea saucer, and placed it on the table. On closer inspection, the saucer turned out to be a portrait in a round wooden frame. Armando pulled it toward him. From the portrait the bailiff was looking at the same girl - black-haired, yellow-eyed, dark-skinned.
   - Is it her? - Gotech inquired.
   - She is. - De Gorazzo nodded without taking his eyes off her.
   - Beautiful. Very, - Vittoria said, not at all elegantly or femininely stretching her neck to look at the stranger's portrait. - 'And the appearance... not ordinary. Who is it, don?
   - Lady Yana. The personal guard of the current Duchess of Elvart, Christina the Second. - The giant leaned back in his chair and froze when it cracked. - 'I'm sorry, Donna... Lady Jana died a couple of years ago in Elvart, on the day of the Duchess's coronation. She was twenty-four years old. The circumstances of her death were rather vague - it was announced that the lady had fallen honorably in battle, defending her mistress from an assassin. She was buried ceremoniously, but in a closed coffin, so the rumors went ...
   - But she is really dead, - Armando shook his head. - I've seen her as a ghost.
   - There's no doubt about it, - Vittoria agreed.
   - The question is, what is the ghost of an Elvartian guardswoman doing in Daert? - de Gorazzo turned the portrait over, and it began to seem to the bailiff that Lady Jana's yellow lynx eyes were catching his gaze. The bailiff shivered. It must be the setting. He would never get used to Vittoria's mansion.
   - It's an interesting question, but I'm more concerned with something else. - The red-haired donna adjusted her glasses. - Ghosts are the essence of lost souls who are stuck in the world of the living, not realizing they are dead. They are fixated on repeating certain actions they performed while alive, and react aggressively to attempts to interfere with their routines. If a ghost realizes its condition, it immediately goes to the Creator's Gardens. Or wherever it deserves to go, to Hell, to the Final Army... When Armando met Lady Jana, she behaved....
   - Sensible, - de Gorazzo muttered.
   - And non-aggressive, - Vittoria added, taking the portrait from him. - So we have a ghost, appearing in a visible manifestation far from the place of its death, behaving in a meaningful and almost friendly manner.
   - It's madness.
   - In ancient times, when necromancers were not yet restricted by laws, they developed several rituals to keep a person's spirit alive after death, - the red-haired donna said slowly, twirling the portrait of the dead guardswoman in her hands. - Some rituals even allowed the soul that left the body to retain its memory and sober mind. There were two problems. First, the ritual had to be performed beforehand, on a person who was still alive. Second, the person had to be a volunteer. No magic could keep the soul, called by the Creator, if the soul itself did not want to stay. However, the necromancers of that time, who often had their own personal death cults, had no problem with fanatical volunteers.
   - So.. - Armando wanted to swallow, but found his mouth dry.
   - I've heard, - Vittoria interrupted him, - that the ritual of swearing in a personal guard includes some of those rituals. Not just in Elvart, everywhere the Imperial tradition of the personal guard has survived. So the oath of a guard could allow this Lady Yana to remain in the world of the living after death, fully preserving her memory and identity. Ironic. Necromancers have long been forbidden from dealing with human material, but our discoveries in this field are still used by others.
   Donna raised her hand and clenched her fingers into a fist a couple times. Just then the door creaked open. Luca entered the room, opened one of the lockers, took out a bottle of wine with a yellowed label, put it on the table. He went back to the cabinet for glasses.
   - Why do we need ghosts like that anyway? - Armando asked, giving the bald orangutan a glance. - I mean, a necromancer or... a monarch, if we're talking about the ghost of a guard?
   - For different purposes. - The red-haired donna finally set the portrait aside. - But in general, they are of little use, and the rituals are complex and costly, so the practice has never been widespread. Some of the ancient necromancers used to experiment with ghost assistants. To the rulers, such a dead guardian might give some protection from otherworldly threats, albeit little. After all, they have been tried as spies. Not with much success. A ghost can penetrate a lot of things, but there will be problems with information transfer - the dead can't speak directly to the living, not even with gestures or inscriptions. No one knows why, but it's a known rule. The most you can get from a ghost, even one that has retained its identity, is a pointing gesture or a lengthy hint.
   - So she was... spying? - Gotech raised his eyebrows. - A ghost is an Elvartian spy? In our dungeons?
   - I said no such thing. But it is possible.
   - Can you... summon her? - Armando rubbed his chin with his fingers, studiously ignoring Luca, who was arranging glasses of the finest glass. - Now that we know her name...
   - The names of Guardsmen are always not real, - Vittoria said with a waggle of her chin. - Even they don't know the real ones; they're taken from their parents at an early age. And anyway, a dead soul isn't a demon to summon. I could set a trap if I knew where the ghost would appear next, lock it up temporarily, or block its way somewhere. But summoning it back to me, no, I couldn't do that. Or banish her to the next world, for that matter. She's here voluntarily.
   - Then we've learned nothing, - Armando sighed. - It only made things more confusing.
   A heavy silence hung over the table. The dead orangutan finished pouring the wine into glasses and went into the kitchen. Vittoria cradled her glass in her two palms, said to the men:
   - Don't hurry with the wine, please. Luca will prepare a snack now. I taught him some great recipes.
   Armando clenched his eyes and drank the wine, which was unexpectedly strong. When he opened his eyes, he found the mistress of the mansion staring at him, tapping the rim of her glass with her fingernail. He smiled guiltily:
   - I'm sorry. I won't do it again.
   - Your favorite phrase, - she muttered under her breath, still frowning. De Gorazzo just waved his hands and reached for the bottle the orangutan had left behind.
   The doorbell rang in the hall.
   The necromancer and the bailiffs flinched and exchanged puzzled glances. Luca came out of the kitchen, holding a huge meat cleaver in his paw.
   - It's been a long time since I've had so many guests after midnight, - Donna Vittoria said. - Armando, are you expecting someone else?
   - No. I wasn't even expecting Gotech today, - the young official stood up. - I'll go get it.
   - Luca will show you out. - The girl pulled up the sleeves of her robe to her elbows and stretched her fingers.
   - Uh-huh - de Gorazzo mumbled without much joy as he headed out of the refectory. Behind him he heard the uneven footsteps of a dead ape and the clang of a cleaver on the floor. Standing in front of the front door for the second time that night, the bailiff asked:
   - Who's there?
   - Hello, Don de Gorazzo. It's a good thing it's you. Could you open the door for me? - The female voice that answered Armando was surprisingly familiar to him. Shocked to the core, the bailiff hurriedly unlocked the latches, pulled the sash, stepped back, unable to believe his eyes. The woman who had been waiting patiently outside threw back the hood of her black cloak.
   - Your Majesty! - Armando dropped to his knee and bowed his head.
   - Stand up, Don, and allow me to enter, - Octavia the Ninth smiled as she crossed the threshold. De Gorazzo jumped up and stood aside. With a foolish expression on his face he asked:
   - Are you alone?
   - Of course not, Don. But the guards won't come in, so you can close the door.
   Armando, still at a complete loss, obeyed. In the meantime, the mistress of the mansion came out of the refectory. When Vittoria saw the queen standing in the middle of the hall, she curtsied gracefully, lifting the halves of her robe as if she were wearing a ball gown. Luca, too, made a comical courtly bow.
   - Forgive my late intrusion, Donna, - Octavia said, carelessly throwing off her cloak and pulling off her thin gloves. Beneath the cloak was the familiar black and gold hunting suit. - Alas, it was important for me to catch you and your friends together, so I chose this moment on purpose.
   - It is a great honor to receive you here, Your Majesty. - The necromancer raised her head, and mischievous wit flickered in her green eyes. - Besides, you wouldn't have bothered me in any case. I'm often awake at night. I have to do my own research at some point, and I'm on duty during the day. May I invite you to the table?
   - That would be very helpful, - the girl in black nodded.
   The dead bald orangutan, who accepted the queen's cloak and gloves, made even less of an impression on Octavia than on Gotech. A moment later, the young queen was sitting at the table across from the mistress of the house, playing with the wine in her glass.
   - My servant was just frying sausage when you arrived - Donna Vittoria said. Unlike the silent men, the necromancer held herself quite freely in the queen's presence. It was as if she had been planning a midnight reception for the monarch for a long time.
   - I'd love to appreciate his cooking. - Octavia, clearly out of pure politeness, tasted the wine and set the glass aside. - But let's not put off talking business. I have little time, alas. The night is short and there is much to do.
   - They must be very important, if Your Majesty is dealing with them personally, - the red-haired donna said politely, finally taking control of the conversation.
   - I understand how it looks. - The black-haired girl smiled a little embarrassed. - But things are really important, and I have only a handful of loyal people. No, not really. There are plenty of loyal people. It's just that I was taught from childhood to always take the most important and the most difficult things on myself.
   - A commendable quality for a ruler, - the necromancer said, not very sincerely.
   - A terrible quality for a ruler, - Octavia sighed. - But I was never trained to be queen.
   - Your Majesty?
   - You didn't know? It's no secret, though it's not exactly publicized. Why do you think I was raised apart from my family, in the castle of an old knight-guard? - The queen leaned back in her chair and put her palm to her chest, as if introducing herself. - Sixth in the line, fourth daughter, no chance to sit on the throne. I was meant for a different purpose. I was to be the perfect bodyguard for my own brothers. A strange idea of my father's. But that's how it turned out. I was trained to protect, not rule. I wear the crown instead of those I was supposed to protect. Because that's the way it is. Nobody else to do it but me.
   - You're very good at it, Your Majesty, - the red-haired donna assured her.
   - I want to believe it, but... - Octavia touched the rim of her glass with her fingertips. - You're aware of the situation in the country, aren't you? The west of the kingdom is about to go up in flames. The uprising of the local barons is inevitable, and all attempts to prevent it have only added fuel to the fire. Probably in two or three weeks the ringleaders will come out in the open and announce their demands - to recognize me as an impostor, to reconvene the Council, to elect a new king. Tonight I ordered the marshals to begin assembling the royal troops near the capital. But I can't trust them either - only two are definitely on my side. The third, Count de Boloni, supports the Duke, and the fourth, old Don de Crazo, hates us both. The Duke because he's an outsider, me because he thinks a woman has no place on the throne. The Dragon Knights have taken a neutral position. Neither clan supports the troublemakers, but I won't ask for their help. Besides, the Duke of Veronne himself is planning to join the campaign against the rebels with his personal squad. I can't refuse him, which means I'll have to watch the rear at all times.
   The queen spoke calmly, with a faint smile on her lips, but Armando could sense the tension behind her confident tone. And this monologue was unnecessary, if Octavia was going to assign something to her bailiffs - the girl obviously needed someone to talk to.
   - How can we help, Your Majesty? - Gotech has spoken.
   - I'll tell you in a moment, Don. - The girl in black leaned on the table, fingers intertwined. - Last month, the mages at the Academy in the capital, who were studying the nature of lightning, noticed strange electrical disturbances in the air. Very faint, but uniform and repetitive. After observing them, the mages came to the conclusion that the electrical phenomena were artificial in nature. They traced their sources and were surprised to find no traces of magic. One of the sources of the electrical signals turned out to be in Daerth, inside the city wall. Master Joien, the archmage, reported it to me. I sent a group of reliable men to the source of the signals - a dozen guards, a couple of warlocks. The signals led the group to a warehouse rented by a merchant from Iolia. The merchant resisted the attempt to open the warehouse.
   - Was he arrested?
   - No. The merchant fired a weapon that used gunpowder, but was far more advanced than even our best arquebuses. The weapon fit in one hand and could fire several shots without reloading. - The queen pressed her lips together so tightly they turned white. - He had killed almost all of them. In the end, one of the soldiers, already badly wounded, managed to finish off the merchant by throwing a knife at his throat. By the way, as the survivors said, the spells of battle mages did not work on that man. Not at all.
   - A strange weapon... - Armando stretched out. - A strange mechanism with no connection to magic....
   - You guessed right, Don, - Octavia nodded at him. - I'll tell you more. When my men searched the warehouse, they found a device that looked exactly like that set of boxes made of obscure metal that burned down in the castle of Baron de Montore. A radio station. Only in one piece.
   Armando whistled in the most irreverent way. When he realized it, he clamped his mouth shut with the palm of his hand. The queen grinned and gestured that everything was all right. She continued:
   - How the device works could not be found out. But the soldiers poked at the tabs on it, clicked levers, and the boxes lit up, and the mages at the Academy recorded a new burst of electrical signals. The source of them was the device. Master Joien assumed that it was some kind of communication device, transmitting messages with signals that other similar devices received.
   - Which means- Armando felt a chill in his stomach.
   - That means that wherever the mages have found the sources of the signals, there could be these people who are not under the control of magic. - Octavia nodded again. - We don't know who they are or where they came from, but they're not loners, but members of an organized force. And their intentions are clearly unfriendly. You remember where the first radio station was found. And now the signal sources are concentrated in the western provinces. The rebel baronies.
   - You want us to find them, - Armando said after a long pause.
   - Yes - the young queen replied bluntly. - To find them and learn everything we can about them. You may refuse.
   Don de Gorazzo hesitated only a moment. He did not doubt the black-haired girl's words. If he said, "No, it's too dangerous," the queen would just nod. And leave. And no reprisals would follow. Her Majesty would never again address Armando with such a special, incredibly important matter. And he, miraculously, wanted to be entrusted with it. Octavia had given it to him personally. He would have refused anyone else, but not her.
   - My queen, - the young bailiff said, somewhat pompously. - I am at your service. Gotech?
   - And me.
   - Then I'm in, -Vittoria smiled.
   - You will stay here, Donna - the queen said with a shake of her chin. - There are many bailiffs, but there is only one necromancer in the capital. Your departure will attract attention. But noble dons do not travel west alone. I've already enlisted another man in the case. You'll meet him on the road when you leave Dert through the west gate. The same man will give you additional information gathered by my spies and mages.
   Luca emerged from the kitchen, solemnly carrying a silver platter in his front paws, on which stood plates of squirming sausage and appetizers.
   - Oh, here is the food! - The young queen was genuinely happy. - I can already smell that your servant is a great cook, Donna Vittoria. I shall have a quarter of an hour to taste his cooking.
   It was a night Armando would remember for the rest of his life. And not only because of the abundance of fateful events, but also because that night he ate fried sausage and drank wine in the company of the queen, who kept with the hostess and other guests of the mansion on an equal footing, joked easily and praised the cooking of the dead orangutan butler ....
  
  
  
   Chapter 6
   Traveling within the country wasn't a particularly troublesome endeavor. Especially if you're traveling on the queen's personal errand, which usually means that all the papers are signed, all the supplies are prepared, and all the questions are settled in advance, without your participation. But even with this support, the bailiffs were not able to leave Daert until the day after the night's conversation. They traveled incognito, so the steel rods were not hanging from their belts, but were hidden in their saddlebags, under the bundles of clothes. Armando had Octavia's hunting dagger next to his staff, a blade too conspicuous to be worn openly, but the young official did not want to leave the royal gift at home, unattended. Gotech, on top of everything else, proudly rode a new horse - a knight's war stallion from the Guards' stables. The black beast was a sight to behold, but certainly no more so than his rider. But the stallion not only carried the one-armed giant without difficulty, but could trot and gallop without panting after a hundred paces.
   The friends passed the western gate at dawn, just as soon as the horizon was painted gold. Formally, the great Daert ended here. Leaving behind a cyclopean wall of white stone, the travelers were leaving behind the capital of the kingdom. In practice, the city had long ago outgrown the imperial boundaries, spreading a ring of residential neighborhoods far beyond the line of fortifications. It was strictly forbidden to construct buildings directly under the fortress towers, but Daert continued within an arrow's flight of them. Inns, merchants' warehouses, stables, and dwellings clustered along all the roads that spiderwebbed out from the capital - and the bailiffs traveled by foot for nearly an hour before they reached the open space. Rows of brick and stone buildings were replaced by wooden huts, strips of trees, followed by hilly plains. And when even the fumes from hundreds of stovepipes melted over the horizon, Armando and Gotech's path was blocked by a dragon.
   De Gorazzo could not believe his eyes at first. His sight, however, did not deceive him. The giant lizard, covered with black matte scales, sat in the middle of the path, licking the webbing of its right wing with its long, bifurcated tongue. When the dragon saw the riders, it raised its head, spread its wings, and made a low hissing sound, like a red-hot billet of iron on which a blacksmith had splashed water.
   - It can't be... - Gotech exhaled in shock. Suddenly he spurred his horse and galloped forward.
   - Stop! - de Gorazzo shouted, not knowing what had come over his friend. Did he think he was the dragon-fighting hero of fairy tales?
   But the black-skinned giant had no intention of attacking the lizard. The dragon suddenly tilted its head low, spreading out on the ground. A small figure in white jumped from its neck and ran toward the rider. Gotech spurred the stallion, kicked up a cloud of dust, and jumped down. He picked up the white figure with one hand, held it to his chest, and spun it around. And then Armando realized what kind of dragon it was.
   When he came closer, the big man had already lowered the dragon rider to the ground. The knight was a short and thin white-haired girl with clear blue eyes and pale freckles - not so much beautiful as pretty. Armando would have given her twenty-five or twenty-seven years of age at first glance. The girl's knightly armor was replaced by an unusual tight-fitting costume, as if made of a single piece of white leather with no visible seams. She wore high boots with cavalry heels and leather gloves, tied with straps behind the wrists. In addition to the long sword, the knight had some iron hooks and skeins of rope attached to her belt, and the scabbard of a broad dagger attached to her left hip.
   - The noble donna... - de Gorazzo hastened up and bowed respectfully.
   - This is my friend Armando, I told you about him, - Gotech smiled broadly at the girl. - A cunning, bribe-taking, lazy and savior of the queen. Armando, let me introduce Donna Minerva de Hvogbjorn. Dragon knight. My fianc"e.
   - Pleased to meet you. - Armando straightened, noting to himself the knight's interesting surname. According to it, Minerva was descended not from the old nobility of Daert, but from one of the companions of the konung Olaf Ider, the founder of the royal dynasty. - I suppose you are the man Her Majesty hired to help us?
   - That is correct, Don. - The knight nodded gravely. - I will not accompany you, but I will go ahead and meet you later at the agreed place. Besides, the queen asked me to give you some papers.
   - Her Majesty said she couldn't ask the family of the dragon knights for help, - the young official remembered Octavia's words.
   - She didn't ask the family, she asked me personally. - Donna Minerva shrugged her shoulders. - 'I am no longer a child, after all. I have no need to report to anyone about where I'm going. Let's go.
   The three of them approached the calmly waiting dragon. It was licking its paw now, squinting at them with a round yellow eye.
   - What is the name of your... steed? - Armando asked.
   - Charcoal. - The knight blushed a little, but kept her face serious. - Actually, the royal registry lists him as Tiberius Augustus the Fifth, but we riders never use those names. He only responds to Charcoal.
   - Charcoal, then... - de Gorazzo said, tilting his head to get a better look at the lizard. Up close, he noticed the intricate system of straps around the dragon's body, a veritable harness. Minerva ran up the straps like an experienced sailor on the shrouds, opened the pouch strapped to Charcoal's spine, and took out a couple of scrolls. She deftly jumped down from a rather solid height and handed them to Gotech:
   - Here is information about all the places where the Academy mages have noticed the signals of the aliens' radio stations. Also described are ways to make contact with some of the king's spies. One will be waiting for you at a tavern on the tract, a day's journey from your destination. He'll bring you up to speed on local affairs and help you as best he can.
   - And you? - De Ardano asked, taking the papers.
   - I'll hide Charcoal in a secluded place, dress inconspicuously, and go to town. I'll try to find out something useful when you arrive - not about the aliens, but about the rebel barons.
   - Be careful. - Gotech frowned. - You're not a very good spy.
   - I'm not going to sniff out anything, - she smiled softly, taking the giant's single hand in her own. - I'll listen to what they say in the markets, in the streets, in the inns. You can learn a lot that way, too.
   - Noble Donna, before we part, may I ask you a question? - Armando suddenly squinted his eyes.
   - Of course.
   - My friend has never told anyone about the circumstances of your acquaintance. In the meantime, I am very, very curious... Perhaps you would consider it possible....
   - Of course. There really isn't much to hide. - Still smiling and holding Gotych's palm with one hand, the knight placed the other on Charcoal's scaly side. - It happened eleven years ago, during the war with the Empire.
   - That long ago? - Armando wondered.
   - Yes. I was sixteen, but I had already ridden around Charcoal, and the Coalition needed dragons. I was sent into battle. Remember the siege of Sane Chatto?
   - Uh... no, I wasn't in the war, - de Gorazzo admitted, blushing in turn. Normally Armando did not care that he had not fought for the kingdom and the crown, but in front of this girl he felt embarrassed.
   - Oh, I'm sorry. It's a small town. It was besieged at the end of the war when the Imperials broke through the kingdom. Gotech was there with Marshal de Vosse's army. The Coalition sent out swarms of dragons to destroy enemy siege machines, but the Imperials intercepted them on approach, and aerial battles were often fought over the city. In the first battle, Charcoal was wounded, and he and I went down on the neutral strip, exactly between the city walls and the Imperial trenches. I wasn't hurt, but... I couldn't leave Charcoal behind.
   - I was outside with my men at the time, updating the palisade, the moat, the traps, - Gotech muttered reluctantly. - I saw them fall, and that the rider was alive, but not leaving the dragon. And a trio of imperial lizards circling in the sky. So I took my ten and went to help. Some more men followed me...
   - Gotech brought thick, pointed stakes and drove them into the ground around Charcoal, - Minerva added. - So the enemy dragons couldn't attack us. Then I sent men into the city, and they pointed ballistae and cannons from the nearest tower in our direction. The Imperials called off the dragons, but they moved a squad of infantry toward us. We... stopped it.
   - Minerva stopped it, mostly, - the black-skinned giant said.
   - Not true. - The girl squeezed his elbow. - The cannons from the walls had crushed half the Imperials on the approach, and the rest were scattered and frightened, just enough pressure to make them run. We started getting artillery fire too, but it was getting dark and Charcoal had recovered a bit and was able to stand up. We went into town on foot. It was in that battle that Gotech lost his arm. Charcoal was at first out of sorts from the pain and....
   - So that's him? - Armando wondered.
   - Yes. -The knight lowered her gaze. - Gotech helped me calm the dragon, and the dragon... didn't immediately realize that only his own people were around.
   - Anyway, he bit my hand off, - the big guy said simply.
   - Wait. - De Gorazzo shifted his eyebrows. - But it had to have happened in the beginning, when the dragon was still recovering. So you did the rest....
   - Yes, without an arm, - Donna Minerva confirmed. - He tightened the stump with a belt and continued to supervise the work. Fortunately, the marshal himself could see it all from the walls. For his bravery and for saving the dragon, his lordship granted Gotech a nobility right there on the spot.
   - No one cared about the rider, the dragon was more important, - the giant grinned wryly. - Everyone but me. Minerva then came to our barracks and brought with her a whole barrel of wine, the likes of which none of us had ever drunk in our lives. Well... and we've been hanging out ever since. Closer and closer.
   - Eleven years... - Armando stretched out, remembering how many romantic interests he'd had in that time.
   - I'm patient. - From the look on his face, Gotech understood exactly what his friend was thinking.
   - So do I, - Minerva supported him. - And this task of the queen is especially important for us. Her Majesty has already hinted to my parents that she is not against my marriage with Gotech, and if she is confirmed on the throne, the family will definitely have to give in.
   - That would be a wonderful outcome to your story, - Armando agreed. - Well, I hope we'll have more time to talk when we meet again. I'm sure I'll have something to tell you about our mutual friend, Donna. - He winked at Gotech, who responded by shaking his fist at his friend.
   After a warm farewell, the knight climbed back onto the lizard's back, slid into the saddle at the base of the dragon's neck. She buckled herself into the belt loops on her hips, put on a light steel helmet with a louvered visor, and waved to the bailiffs. The Charcoal scattered along the track, flapping its wings, lifted off the ground and flew westward, gaining altitude. The dust tornado it raised shrouded Armando and Gotech in a gray cloud. Coughing, the black-skinned giant shook the smile off his face and said grimly:
   - On the one hand, I am pleased that Queen Octavia has only dragged in our closest people whom we can trust. But...
   - On the other hand, I am very worried that the Queen has involved our close people, - de Gorazzo finished for him.
   - I understand Her Majesty well, - the big man sighed, climbing into the saddle. - I'm afraid she's having a harder time than we are. I'm not sure she has even a few people she trusts as much as you and I trust Vittoria and Minerva. Still, I'm worried.
   - It's too late to retreat. - Armando stroked his horse's forehead - unlike Gotech's battle stallion, it was still nervous, frightened by the dragon's closeness. - Once you become a hero-savior of the crown, you can't stop... Your opinion is no longer important.
   The meeting with the dragon and its rider was followed by days of boring travel along the path. Nothing interesting happened, and the path itself remained deserted. This lull bothered Armando more and more. When merchant wagons cease to meet on a major trade route, it is never a good thing. A silent tension hung over the western provinces like a hot haze over the sand. Rare travelers gave the bailiffs wary glances. In the villages along the roadside, sentries with hunting bows stood on watch on slanting towers. Large detachments of sentries guarded the gates of the walled towns. Soldiers' helmets gleamed on the towers of castles. The innkeepers looked as if they did not know whether to rejoice at the sight of new guests or to prepare their axes. The young queen was quite right when she said that the west was ready to burst into flames at any moment.
   The bailiffs' final destination was the crown city of Edicium, a craft center where timber was brought for processing. The town was ruled by a crown-appointed official-prevo, and was not formally part of any of the western baronies. It's not hard to guess that Edicium should have been the first target for the rebels. And it was within its walls that three radio stations were now active. And a couple more in the neighborhood. Armando and Gotech were to meet their contact in an inn half a day's ride from the city, and with his help they were to start tracking the outsiders.
   But no one was waiting for them at the agreed place.
   - Red-haired, mustachioed, forty years old, at a table in the corner, from noon to dusk, right? - de Gorazzo asked in a low voice, looking around the inn's rather spacious common room.
   - Yes, -his friend nodded.
   - And where is he?
   Two suspicious-looking men in ragged traveling clothes were sipping lazily at a round table by the window. There wasn't a soul in the room except the innkeeper.
   - Not much of a choice, - Gotech said with a sneer. - Either dead or delayed.
   - Either way, it's lousy. - De Gorazzo scratched the back of his head. The queen's plan implied that they would determine their future actions based on the information they received from the spy. - We don't go to the city yet. We'll wait here for two days. Maybe he'll show up again. You never know.
   - I agree. - The big black man called the owner of the place with an expressive wave of his hook. - But my advice is to keep your pants on at night and your sword under your arm.
   All the rooms on the second floor of the inn were vacant, but the bailiffs took one for two. Sleeping apart seemed like a bad idea.
   - If the king's spy has been caught by the conspirators, we'd better not let anything happen to Minerva, - De Ardano said sullenly, as darkness fell and the friends went up from the common room to the bedroom.
   - The spy didn't know anything about her, - Armando reassured the giant. - He didn't know anything about us either, except that on a certain day people were supposed to come and give the password. Minerva is probably in the city now, and it's pretty safe there. The city garrison and the prevo are on the queen's side, so there's not much to go on.
   And yet de Gorazzo himself was troubled by anxious thoughts all the evening. He did not fall asleep immediately, tormented by a premonition of impending trouble. Years of experience had not deceived the young official's instinct for trouble.
   A muffled cry literally threw Armando off the bed. He blinked and looked around, pulling on his boots. The room was in total darkness, the narrow window in the ceiling providing little light. Gotech, also awakened by the shriek, was fumbling in the darkness on the other side of the bed, jingling his iron.
   - What's that... - Armando began, groping for the sword scabbard leaning against the wall. There was another scream from downstairs, this time it was a woman's, and it ended on a high note with a nightmarish gurgling sound. De Gorazzo glanced at the only window, realized that not even a child could fit through it, and drew his blade:
   - Shall we wait or shall we go and see?
   - I'd watch. - The blade of Gotech's axe glinted in the darkness. - It's not a good place to defend ourselves anyway. And there must be visitors.
   The bailiffs left the bedroom and went down to the common room. The innkeeper in a gray nightgown was lying down in the middle of the hall. Under the man's right arm was a puddle of burning oil from a broken lamp. It gave off an uneven, shuddering light that made the walls of the hall dance with jagged black shadows, wavering and eerie.
   - No one, - Armando almost whispered, looking around. - Who was that woman screaming?
   - The owner's wife, probably. Or a servant. - Gotech strode fearlessly to the center of the room, bent over the body.
   - How is he?
   - Dead. - The dark-skinned bailiff shook his head. - I don't see any wounds, no signs of strangulation either... And how would he have screamed like that if he'd been strangled? And his face is all twisted.
   - Gotech! - Armando suddenly exclaimed, raising his sword. The Don saw in the glow of the burning oil that another shadow had appeared beside his friend's shadow, one just as large but irregularly shaped, inky black, fluttering at the edges. As soon as he looked closely, however, the shadow separated from the wall and floated through the air toward the giant. The giant noticed the movement and drew back, his axe in front of him. Armando whirled his head around and saw shadows surrounding them on all sides. The ugly black blotches were literally emerging from the walls, no longer pretending to be shadows, their silhouettes changing into meaningful shapes. De Gorazzo counted five... no, six fake shadows that closed a ring around a pair of bailiffs. The silence of the common room was broken by strange clicking and clacking sounds. It was impossible to understand where they were coming from - the sound seemed to be coming from all directions, even from above and below.
   - De... demons! - squeezed out through the spasm in his throat. - Demons, demons, it's bloody demons! Demons!
   Armando frantically tugged at the chain around his neck, pulling out a silver Creator Symbol from under his shirt. The sacred sign did not impress the inky creatures. They advanced slowly, knowing their prey had nowhere to go, savoring its terror. The closest of the creatures had already grown long, three-toed paws, which it used to reach for the humans. Gotech lunged forward and swung his axe, the iron passing through the demon's body without causing any noticeable harm. The demon lunged in response, but the big man dodged the black claws with surprising agility for his size.
   - I should have asked for some amulets in the armory before I left, - he muttered, stepping back to stand back to back with Armando. There was no fear in the one-armed giant's voice, and de Gorazzo was ashamed of his consternation. Swallowing, he lowered his grandfather's useless sword and tried to feign a grin-though his lips trembled treacherously:
   - Who knew then. Everyone is strong in hindsight. What will we...
   The creature that had grown its paws first rushed in without any warning.... but not in time to reach its victims. Another figure - this time human - literally wove itself out of the air between the demon and the bailiffs, covering the men with itself. A tall, black-haired girl in a blue uniform and light armor swung a broad knight's sword at the demon's curled fingers, and with a reverse movement from the bottom to the top, slashed his chest. The shimmering silver blade ripped through the black flesh of the otherworldly predator, much to the bewilderment of both the bailiffs and the creature itself. The demon recoiled with a gurgling howl, but the girl followed it up with three swift swings of her sword, severing the creature's limbs and slicing its torso in half. The inky blob, never taking its final form, began to disintegrate, melting right in front of their eyes. The chopped demon's comrades froze, and the savior turned to the bailiffs. Armando recognized her at once, even without seeing her face.
   - Lady Jana! - he exclaimed. There was no doubt that she was the same girl he had met in the cellars of the Hall of Executors, the same girl he had seen in the portrait in Vittoria's house. The ghost gave off a familiar bone-chilling chill, but Armando was glad of it now. - Are you... helping?
   The ghost nodded and looked sideways. Armando followed her gaze... to see a boarded-up door behind the innkeeper's counter.
   - Gotech, that door! - he shoved his friend in the shoulder. - It must be to the kitchen. And from the kitchen...
   - Maybe its own exit - the giant realized without further prompting.
   The demons had purposely cut people off from the stairs to the second floor and the door leading from the hall to the street, but the death of one creature had broken the ring, and the way to the counter was still free.
   - Let's go! - Though Armando's heart was racing, he was the first to move. Gotech was only a fraction of a second behind him. As he sprinted over the counter, the official looked back. The demons realized that their prey was fleeing and angrily snapped and pulled up behind them. Lady Jana tried to hold them off. She swung her sword skillfully, but there were too many for her. Here, one of the creatures threw forward a thin tentacle that sank into the ghost's shoulder. The girl cut the tentacle off, but another of the same kind pierced her thigh. Armando didn't see what happened next - he followed Gotech into the tavern's kitchen. There was indeed an exit for the servants. The one-armed giant didn't check to see if the door was locked, but threw his shoulder against the door, knocking it open with the hinges. The bailiffs almost tumbled out of the doorway, crossed the backyard, and ran at full speed into the fields, not knowing where they were going. Almost immediately they were outrun by Lady Jana. Armando had thought for some reason that the ghost would float through the air, but apparently this tradition of the dead did not apply to dead Elvartian guards. The lady simply ran ahead, quite ordinarily holding the scabbard of her long sword to keep it from hitting her legs. A faint white glow emanating from her armor and blade illuminated the fugitives' path.
   - After her! - de Gorazzo blurted out, trying not to lose his breath. Behind them they could hear the gurgling and snapping of demons in pursuit.
   The ghost girl led Gotech and Armando away from the path. They stumbled toward the darkening grove beyond the tavern. When they were about twenty paces from the edge of the forest, Lady Jana stopped, spun on her heels, and grasped her sword with both hands. Facing the chase, she spread her legs shoulder-width apart and smiled. A blinding white light flashed behind the trees behind her.
   De Gorazzo stumbled over a bump, collapsed face first into the dusty grass. He fumbled, clumsily trying to get up, the strap of his traveling bag tangled in his legs. All around him there was hissing, roaring, rumbling, clicking and clacking. The white light flashed again and again. When Don managed to roll over onto his back and wipe away his tears, instead of demons or ghosts, he saw two blurs against the black sky, one dark, the other light. As the rainbow halos dancing before the bailiff's eyes faded, the spots became clearer. Until finally they became the faces of two strangers leaning over the lying Armando, a swarthy black-bearded man and a pale blonde girl. Noticing that the royal official's gaze had cleared, the bearded man grinned and held out his hand to him:
   - Get up, noble don. You won't be able to rest today....
  
   Chapter 7
   Armando could have gotten up himself, but pushing away the stranger's palm was rather rude, and so he accepted the help. Once on his feet, de Gorazzo looked around. Contrary to his expectations, there were no signs of battle magic, no smoking craters, no patches of burned grass, no melted cobblestones torn from the ground. The night wind rustled the leaves, swayed the branches of the bushes, and a cricket sang somewhere nearby. It was impossible to tell that only a couple of minutes ago there had been a light show on the moonlit outskirts of the forest. A dozen paces away, the bailiff spotted Gotech. He stood with his axe in his hand, exchanging frowns with Lady Jana, who was blocking his way, preventing him from approaching Armando and the strangers. De Gorazzo didn't know what would happen if the big man risked simply walking through a ghost, and Gotech himself wasn't eager to check it out just yet. Lady Jana seemed shabby, her figure transparent and shaky, her body flickering with white lights. On her shoulder, on her thigh, on her back, like scars left by the touch of demons.
   - If you put down your weapon, Don, our conversation will be much easier, - the bearded man said to Gotech. - You realize that if we wanted to harm you, we could have just stayed out of it, don't you?
   The desert giant muttered something under his breath, but put his axe away. The ghost put her sword in its scabbard, too. She folded her arms across her chest, nodded to the big man, and slowly vanished into thin air, just as she had when she first met Armando. The young official took advantage of the pause to take a closer look at his mysterious saviors. The couple looked curious.
   Both the swarthy bearded man and the blond-haired girl wore identical black jackets, loose pants and high boots. The girl's costume was complemented by thick leather gloves up to the elbows, reinforced with steel plates, and the steppe man's outfit by belts crosswise across his broad chest. Armando paid attention to the flat flasks, tight pouches and purses hanging from his belts - they gave away a military mage in the bearded man better than any mark. His companion could not boast of any magical equipment, but a heavy battle sword with a simple, shabby hilt hung at her hip. The mage himself had a soldier's cleaver, like the ones merchants like to carry on the road.
   - And who are you, may I ask? - Gotech asked sullenly, coming closer. He had his hand on the iron of the axe, but Armando knew it was a ruse. If anything happened, the giant would strike first with the sharp hook that replaced his left hand.
   - They are Imperials, - de Gorazzo answered before the bearded man could open his mouth. - The ghost is clearly with them. The ghost of a Guardsman, left in this world only to protect the Duchess of Elvart. A vassal of the Empire.
   - Imperial spies, then? - Gotech came close to the mage, looming menacingly over him. The pale girl took one sliding step and found herself behind the giant's back. Her slender fingers, wrapped in brown leather glove, froze over the hilt of her sword.
   - Not quite, really. But for the sake of lengthy clarification, yes, sort of. Spies. - Either the magician was very good at controlling himself, or he'd seen more frightening sights than a black-skinned giant with a hook for a hand. He didn't turn pale, didn't back away, only tilted his head back so that he could look Gotech in the eye. - What is more important at this moment is that we are your friends.
   - Spies of the Empire are friends of Darth's royal bailiffs? - Armando chuckled, following the girl with his gaze. She seemed frail enough, even thin, but she was as tall as Gotech, and she certainly knew how to use her blade. - Very interesting, yes.
   - It so happens that today you and I share common goals and interests. - The bearded man turned toward de Gorazzo, fearlessly giving Gotech the back of his head. - People who are not affected by magic, and who have access to incredible technology. You were sent here to find these people. So were we.
   - How did you know that? - Armando frowned.
   - They've made a mess of things in our land, too. Across the border.
   - No, I mean how did you know we were sent to look for outsiders?
   - Given the mess that's going on in Daert at the moment, would you be surprised if I told you that Queen Octavia's court is overrun with real spies? Including imperial spies? - The magician said it softly, clearly trying not to sound like a sneer. - The kingdom's secret police have forgotten their duties and are playing domestic politics. Your queen tries to handle secret matters personally, but she still needs to involve other people.
   Armando pressed his lips together but didn't say anything. What was there to say? The bearded man held out his hand again, this time offering a handshake:
   - Shall we call a truce for a while? I am Master Carlon. A mage. My partner is Maria. Lady Maria, for that matter. Bodyguard. We know your names, noble dons.
   De Gorazzo was not such an fierce patriot that he disliked shaking hands with an Imperial, especially for the sake of the business, so he clenched the mage's calloused palm:
   - A truce for the duration of one conversation.
   - Well, that's not bad either, - the master grinned. - Hopefully, after the conversation, you will wish to extend it.
   Gotech, relaxing his shoulders, stepped around the bearded man and stood beside Armando. The imperial stepped back and touched Lady Maria's elbow, who immediately removed her hand from her sword. Now the royal bailiffs and the imperial agents stood face to face - though Armando was not oblivious to the invisible presence of Lady Jana. Lady Jana... suddenly an idea struck de Gorazzo. He met eyes with the mage's partner, said in a sympathetic tone:
   - My condolences, lady.
   - Condolences? - the girl who had been silent until now. Armando liked her voice - soft enough, not too high.
   - As I recall, all the guards of the Duchess of Elvart are named sisters. So the Lady Jana is your--
   - Yes. - A shadow flickered across Maria's face, but Armando had no time to realize what it was that the girl had so quickly suppressed. - Thank you, Don. Jana and my other sister were killed by one of the men we're looking for. The ones you're looking for.
   - Before we get into serious conversation, I would suggest that the bailiffs take their things out of the inn, - Master Carlon intervened. - I think there's something burning in there.
   Armando looked over his shoulder and saw the flames in the windows of the tavern's first floor. Probably a puddle of burning oil had scorched the straw scattered in the corners of the main room and set fire to the furniture.
   - We must get the horses away, - said the young bailiff to Gotech. - And you, honorable spies, come with us. On the way, explain why we met here in the first place.
   The mage shrugged his shoulders:
   - As you wish. We have a camp in the grove, so I suggest we go back there with the horses.
   As he walked, he began to tell a story:
   - A couple of years ago, outsiders tried to replace the ruling family of Elvarth with their own prot"g". They killed the duke and attempted to assassinate his daughter, who had become the new duchess. During the assassination attempts, the guardsmen Maria spoke of, her sisters, were killed. Investigations have determined that alien agents are infiltrating imperial lands from Coalition territory. Initially we suspected it was your intelligence intrigue, but then... the same thing happened in Daert that should have happened in Elvart.
   - You want to convince me that the royal family... - Armando began, but the mage interrupted him half-heartedly:
   - The royal family of Daert was exterminated by outsiders and their local associates, among whom there are large feudal lords and experienced mages. Mostly demonologists. Listen to the rest of the story. Imperial Intelligence assumed that there was some kind of secret organization within the Coalition and tried to discover its structure. Lady Maria and I were sent here by Christina of Elvart personally. We cooperate with Imperial Intelligence, but we don't work directly for it. We are agents of the Duchess, not the Emperor.
   - A huge difference, of course, - Gotech snorted. They had already reached the stables and unlocked the bolt on the gate. The horses inside were agitated, their hooves thumping, and de Ardano's stallion tried to bite, so the conversation had to be temporarily interrupted. While the bailiffs calmed the horses and led them out into the fresh air, a fire had started inside the inn. The oxblood windows were burnt through, flames and black smoke billowed out. Only when the group had turned back toward the grove did the Imperial mage continue:
   - Our group urgently needed to capture an alien field agent. When Imperial Intelligence informants reported your departure from Daert, our commander decided that our enemies would surely know about it. We instructed Lady Jana to keep an eye on you at night, and we ourselves organized an ambush at the final point of the route. Alas, the enemy proved more cunning. They set up a trap using magic, and activated it remotely, setting demons on you. I noticed a surge of magical energy at the moment of summoning, but I had to choose between chasing the summoning mage or saving you. I chose the latter.
   - Noble, - Gotech thanked sarcastically.
   - Huh. I just wasn't sure I could defeat such a powerful mage. Especially if he had an escort, - snorted the master. - We'd hoped at first to have a knife-wielding assassin or a pair of crossbowmen at your side. It wouldn't have been hard to take them alive. But the enemy has struck large, so to speak. Either way, we're not out of pocket. You see, noble dons... I'm asking for your help.
   - What kind of help? - Armando was more alert than before. They had just passed the unfortunate forest edge and were deepening into the grove.
   - Our commander... captain... well, she was careless and got caught during a solo reconnaissance, - the mage sighed. - Luckily, she wasn't killed on the spot, but taken somewhere. For interrogation, I suppose. The tracks led us to an abandoned farm where the outsiders seem to have some sort of auxiliary base. They don't keep their headquarters there, but they probably take prisoners there to keep them out of sight. We don't know how many people are on the farm, but it's definitely more than a dozen. We could use an extra blade or two to storm it. In fact, today we were hoping to get either a prisoner with important information or a couple of the queen's saviors.
   - And you expect us to help you out of gratitude for your rescue? - Armando arched an eyebrow skeptically. He was always good at that grimace.
   - Ha, - the mage snorted again. - Two days ago, we saw a red-haired man in his forties being led away from the tavern. Allegedly his friends, supposedly taken away drunk... Was that your contact?
   - Damn it! - de Gorazzo cursed.
   - He may be held in the same farmhouse.
   - May be?
   - And if not, we will share the information with you ourselves. Even in the Empire, Queen Octavia is seen as an ally in this situation. Her actions have convinced us that she is not involved in the conspiracy. Rather, she's a pain in the ass to the conspirators, whoever they are.
   - Then why doesn't your Emperor address Her Majesty officially? Directly? - The young official pulled the branch that was about to poke his eye out with a sharp twig away from his face.
   - How do you envision it, Don? - The bearded man looked at Armando like a fool from the church pews. - And could someone tell the queen anything now without half the world knowing about it? Agent might whisper it in her ear, but none of our people have intimacy with Her Majesty, I'm sorry. Oh! Here we are.
   The imperial spy camp was skillfully hidden in the heart of the grove. There was a fire in a deep hole, tethered horses grazing nearby, and a single bed for two under a small shelter. Armando grinned involuntarily and gave Master Carlon an appraising glance. Lady Maria, despite her enormous height, thinness, and a certain clumsiness, was a real beauty, and ten years younger than the stout, overweight magician. And yet it was doubtful that they would sleep under the same blanket just for warmth.....
   - Have you made up your minds, noble dons? - The imperial asked, standing at the edge of the camp. - Will you help us, or will you go to the city to look for another informant?
   The royal bailiffs looked at each other. Gotech nodded, showing that he trusted his friend's decision.
   - How far is it to this farm? - Armando asked. - And when do you plan to attack?
   - At dawn. If we move now, we can reach it just before dawn.
   - And then what?
   - That depends on how much you respect the laws and rules, Don, - the magician grinned wryly. - If you do, we'll just part ways. You'll go to town and report us to the proper authorities. We'll be long gone by then. If you're willing to compromise, perhaps we can work together. Against a common enemy, in the name of Queen and Emperor.
   - Sounds good. - De Gorazzo shrugged and realized he still hadn't buttoned his jacket or tucked his shirt into his pants. He'd jumped out of the bedroom at the screams - it seemed like an eternity ago - and was still standing in front of the Imperials looking like a garden scarecrow. - We'll help. Just... give us a couple minutes. There's a few things we need to clean up.
  
   Chapter 8
   The landmark the imperial spies were looking for in the forest was a stone statue sticking crookedly out of the ground. Rain, snow, and wind had erased the idol's facial features over the centuries, but the partially preserved sunbeams framing its head suggested that it had once been a statue of the Indestructible Sun. Armando, as was his habit, blessed himself with the Sign, for under the face of the Sun the ancestors had honored the One Creator, not yet knowing that he was not the eldest, but the only true god. Maria, who rode first, dismounted, threw her bridle over a broken stone beam. She began to tighten the straps of the light silver cuirass she had worn in the camp. Master Carlon turned to his companions:
   - We are close. We'll go on foot from here. Try not to make any noise.
   Armando only hummed in response. He still didn't trust his temporary allies, but he couldn't think how and why they would betray them. The mage had cleverly set the record straight in the first conversation, leaving little room for speculation. Yes, the Imperials do seem to want to cooperate - and they don't hide the fact that they're counting on their own benefits.
   - There used to be a road here, - Gotech noted, bending down to hammer a metal peg for a bridle into the ground. There was no room for his war stallion near the statue.
   - A crossroads, - the mage said. - The Daert pagans often placed idols of the Sun at intersections. But no one had traveled here since the collapse of the First Empire, at the very least. Let's hurry.
   Armando took his trusty crossbow from his saddle, slung his quiver of arrows on his belt, and followed the others into the thicket. He guessed that dawn was approaching, but it was easy to miss it under the crowns of the centuries-old forest.
   At first they walked at full height, then ducked, and at one point the master signaled them to lie down and crawl. The way was blocked by a thick brushwood of thorny shrubs, but they found a tunnel formed by skillfully cut or bent branches. Without knowing where the tunnel began, it was impossible to see it, and the people crawling through it were almost invisible. Gotech nodded approvingly, though he had to press himself into the ground as hard as he could. The tunnel ended in a cleared patch of bare ground, where another blond girl was waiting for the group. Short and sturdily built, she still looked very much like Lady Maria. Even her outfit was the same, except that not only her gloves but also her boots were reinforced with steel plates.
   - I've brought friends, Dallan, - the mage said to the girl. She nodded to the royal bailiffs as if they were old acquaintances and went back to her former occupation - nestled against the narrow "loophole" plucked by a leaf in the solid wall of bushes.
   - This is Sergeant Dallan an Belran, a specialist in... close combat, - Master Carlon introduced the girl. - Dallan, what's the situation?
   - While you were away, three riders left the farm, - the sergeant said, not taking her eyes off her surroundings. - Valria wasn't with them. The corporal took a chance and moved slowly toward the barn. I'm watching him from here. So far so good. He's almost to the barn, there was no alarm.
   - He's good, - the mage agreed, looking down at his feet. Armando glanced there and found a stack of men's clothes neatly folded on the ground - a long traveling cloak, leather pants, and a sleeveless shirt.
   - Had your corporal... gone naked? - the young bailiff couldn't believe it.
   - It's more comfortable for him, believe me, Don, - the imp grinned. - Come here, take stock of the situation.
   There was barely enough room for the five of them on the bare patch of ground, but they jostled elbows and managed to make their way along the loophole. Beyond the wall of thorns there was a wide clearing. In the center of the clearing they could see a long dwelling house with a gable roof that had collapsed. Around it was a tall barn in much better condition, the ruins of a stable, and obscure rotten poles. Probably a shed had been leaning on them a long time ago. The windows of the house were unlit.
   - It looks abandoned, - de Gorazzo said.
   - And yet I'd estimate there are at least ten people there now. Well, seven now. - Master Carlon scratched his beard. - Most of them are in the dwelling house. One or two in the barn where they keep the prisoners.
   - There's another one on the roof of the house, with a crossbow, - the sergeant added in the bored, monotonous voice of a man discussing news he'd heard a hundred times before.
   - I don't see him, - Gotech frowned.
   - He's hiding under the roof.
   - And where is the corporal? - asked the master.
   - Over there. Ten paces from the barn. - Dallan pointed with her finger.
   - There's nothing there, - Armando said, shifting his eyebrows as his friend had done.
   - That's what it looks like to you. - The mage scraped some crumbs from his beard, tossed them aside. - For my part, I can guarantee that there are no magical traps or alarms in the clearing.
   - So what is your plan, honorable master spy? - de Gorazzo glanced at the bearded man.
   - Simple, - the imp replied, letting the quip pass his ears. - A quick strike to free the prisoners and destroy the garrison. At the same time. This will require two groups. The first will attack the barn, the second the apartment building. If one can do it quickly, we'll rush to the other's aid.
   - And the sentry on the roof of the house? The one with the crossbow?
   - Corporal Green will take care of him.
   - Green?
   - It's a nickname. Don't ask.
   - All right, master. Then how shall we form the groups?
   - You and Don de Ardano and Lady Maria will take care of the house. You'll be supported by the corporal. The sergeant and I will take the barn. There may be an urgent need for a healer, and I know a thing or two.
   Armando was silent for a moment, pondering the Imperial's words. So far it sounded logical enough. He nodded:
   - When do we start?
   - We'll give the corporal another quarter of an hour. Let him crawl closer.
   For the rest of the time before the attack, the young official kept staring until his eyes were watering, trying to spot any movement near the buildings, but to no avail. Finally, the sun gilded the treetops on the eastern edge, and the mage nodded to the sergeant:
   - It's time.
   The girl took a wooden whistling toy out of her pants pocket and brought it to her lips. A bird's trill sounded over the clearing - tinkling, cheerful. And at the same moment the grassy bump under the very wall of the barn came to life. The grassy knoll broke away from the ground and turned into a human figure, short, thin, and with a very oddly shaped head. Armando suddenly realized that he had seen the bump all along, but at first it had been farther away from the buildings. Within a quarter of an hour, the bump had moved about five paces closer to the barn, except that de Gorazzo had never seen it move.
   - Get ready, - the mage advised the bailiffs, removing a pouch from his belt.
   Corporal Green, meanwhile, ran along the barn, crawling to the ground, moving on all fours, found himself under the wall of the apartment building. And... without slowing down he climbed it like a spider. Waving his short tail, he disappeared under the remains of the roof. Tail?
   - What... - Armando started, startled, but stopped short. The thin silhouette reappeared in the breach in the roof, shook a heavy infantry crossbow above his head.
   - The sentry is done. We can begin. - The mage with a satisfied look took out of his pouch an amulet in the shape of a silver disk, clenched it in his fist. Smirking, he told the royal bailiffs: - When you see a creepy humanoid lizard with green scales and a bloody, toothy face, don't attack it. That's our corporal.
   Without giving the officials time to recover and ask a single question, the mage chopped through the bushes with his cleaver and dashed into the gap. Sgt. Dallan dived in after him, drawing her broad sword.
   - Please stay behind me, noble dons,- Lady Maria asked very politely, also cutting through the thorns with her sword. Apparently, the bushes had been pruned beforehand, for with one swing of her blade a huge chunk fell out, just enough for a man to pass through. Armando and Gotech only had to run after the warrior who had fled from her seat
   The mage reached the barn first. He threw his amulet arm forward and an invisible projectile struck the flimsy boarded gate, pushing it inward and sending a cloud of splinters flying. Sergeant Dallan overtook the master, burst into the barn with sword drawn, and was out of sight.
   And from the doorway of the apartment building sprang armed men. The first one toppled over with an arrow in his chest. Three more came after him, and the last one had a crossbow. But he had no time to use it, for a lean figure fell from the roof and fell on the trailing thug, knocking him to the ground. The two remaining men clashed with the bailiffs and Lady Maria. The fight took seconds. One enemy attacked Gotech with a whirlwind of swift blows from a long sword. The giant backed away with his axe, and Lady Maria swooped in from the side. The swordsman, who noticed her in time, hastily swung his blade away. However, the guardswoman fearlessly missed the blow in the chest, taking it on her cuirass, and then lunged back and cut the enemy's neck. Armando had a slightly less skillful opponent - the bailiff and the thug jingled their blades, trying each other's defenses. Neither of them was able to find a gap in the enemy's defense. Corporal Zeleny, who had finished off the crossbowman, jumped on the back of the last enemy, wrapped his arms around his shoulders, and sank his teeth into his throat. As the thug collapsed, choking on his own blood, the corporal hissed, his mouth wide open, full of sharp teeth.
   - The Creator of the One and the Prophet! - The de Gorazzo recoiled involuntarily. The creature looked exactly as the Imperial mage had described it. It looked like a skinny, squat man with snake scales instead of skin, his head replaced by the head of a desert lizard. If there are desert lizards the size of a man.
   - Shh-shh-shh-shh! - The corporal stared at Armando with round, unblinking eyes as he took another bite from his convulsing foe. The young bailiff took another step back. Fortunately, Lady Maria's voice sounded just in time:
   - Gentlemen, help in the barn, please. The corporal and I will check the house.
   The lizard understood the girl's words as he darted through the open door. The blonde-haired lady hurried in the same direction. The royal officials looked at each other and headed for the barn.
   No help was needed there, however. Master Carlon was dragging the corpses of two guards to the corner, and the sergeant was hurriedly freeing the only prisoner. A completely naked young elven woman was chained to the wall with iron blocks. Her arms were raised high above her head and her feet barely touched the ground with her fingertips. Her tangled golden hair fell over her face, and her fragile young body was covered with bruises. Most of them were on her stomach, thighs, and shoulders. Armando noted to himself that someone very skillful and experienced was at work - the elf had been beaten a lot, painfully, but in such a way as not to cripple her. At her feet were all sorts of torture tools spread out on a piece of burlap, but they had certainly not been used. In addition, the walls of the barn were draped with thick steppe felt, so that the light of several oil lamps did not shine through, and the screams of the tortured could hardly be heard outside the clearing. The interrogation base on the old farm had been expertly organized.
   - How was it? - Master Carlon asked briefly, laying the dead man against the wall.
   - All right - de Gorazzo echoed him. - And here?
   - Also. Better than I feared.
   While the sergeant was fiddling with the irons, the prisoner came to her senses. Raising her head, she spoke in a weak voice:
   - What took so long...
   - We wanted to let you suffer,- the mage suddenly snapped harshly. - To gain invaluable life experience. We thought that maybe you'd learn to work with your head a little bit. You know, think first and then do.
   - Ha! Ha-ha-ha... it didn't work - the elfess said with a pained chuckle. - I was... unimpressed with the locals. They beat me with a stick and lectured me. Just like when I was training to be a jaeger, before the war....
   - I should have given them more time. - The mage kicked the pliers and knives spread out on the burlap. - I feared for your ears. When Elves are tortured for real, they always cut off their ears first. Who'd want you without ears?
   - It's true, by the way,- Gotech said, solidly. - We used to do the same in the war.
   - Go to the demons. - The elf's voice grew stronger and she shook her head to get her hair out of her face. It appeared that she had huge bright eyes of a violet hue. In addition, no bruises or abrasions showed on her face. Perhaps the captors were afraid of damaging the girl's fragile jaw. - Dallan will love me without my ears, and I don't care about the rest of them. Right, Dallan?
   - No,- the sergeant replied in a steady voice. She finally managed the locks and released first one of the commander's arms, then the other. The elf fell right into her arms. - If you lose your ears, I'll leave the company. Why would I want you without ears?
   Having said that, the sergeant hugged the elven woman tightly and kissed her on the lips, not the least bit embarrassed by the men present. The kiss lingered for a good minute, and Armando, coughing uncertainly into his fist, turned to the mage:
   - What is this creature you call Corporal? It has devoured two men in the courtyard!
   - It's not a creature, it's our employee, - Master Carlon snorted. - A traveler from across the ocean brought it in like a beast. And Valria, our captain, ransomed the poor man.
   - So he...
   - Yes, a native of Ludria. It's not just humans and jaguars that live in the damp forests there.
   - Couldn't you have warned me beforehand? - The bailiff was indignant.
   - Would you have believed it if you hadn't seen it with your own eyes?
   It was a fair comment, so de Gorazzo changed the subject at once:
   - I don't see our liaison here, master. Remember your promise?
   - Valria, were there any other prisoners here besides you? - The mage turned to the girls.
   - No, all the local servants served only me. - The elfess reluctantly pulled away from the sergeant's lips and looked at the bearded man. - Was there supposed to be someone else?
   - We promised these two noble dons that we would find their informant or provide information about the strangers,- the mage explained.
   - Oh, gentlemen...- The long-eared girl pulled away from her friend, and for the first time looked at Armando and Gotech. She straightened up, leaning on the sergeant's arm. Her knees were trembling, and there was sweat on her forehead, but she remained standing, even raising her chin a little. - You don't have to introduce yourself. My name is Valria, daughter of Valtrith. I am captain of the Bright Heads Free Company in the service of the Duchy of Elvart. I am authorized to give you vital information, but on one condition-- you give it to Queen Octavia personally. Carlon?
   - Yes?
   - There's a barrel over there with plain water in it. Give me a drink and then pour the rest over my head.
   - Is it cold?
   - Yes.
   - Then--
   - Shut up and do it. - The elf's legs finally failed and she fell to her knees, groaning, clutching her stomach. She exclaimed with tears in her voice: - Can you for once not argue, you pot-bellied barbarian...?
  
   Chapter 9
   Armando watched enviously as the imperial spies fussed over their captain. Even the grumpy mage showed some concern, throwing some amulet into the barrel and heating the water in a minute. He said, admiring the steam rising above the barrel:
   - This thing could burn through a palm-thick oak sash, and instead I'm wasting it to save one brainless, century-old adventuress from catching a cold.
   - We... w-w-we can't stay here too long, - the elf replied slurringly. Along with the attack of weakness, a large shiver ran through her, and now the captain was trying her best not to grit her teeth. - Someone was always coming here, then leaving... at any moment there could be... visitors.....
   Sergeant Dallan threw the leather cloak she'd found on the floor over her commander's shoulders. Sitting down beside her, she hugged Valria tightly around the shoulders from behind, and without saying a word, pressed her cheek against elfess cheek. The elven woman, who often shuddered with her whole body, smiled weakly. And de Gorazzo whispered to Gotech:
   - This is unfair. The Imperials have three beautiful girls in their squad, and all three are occupied. And two of them are with each other. Outrageous.
   - Actually, there are four girls, - the black-skinned giant smirked, also keeping his eyes on the elf and the sergeant. - And the fourth is free, I'm pretty sure. By the way, to my taste, she is the most beautiful one.
   - What else... - Armando felt a chill, and he saw two golden lights flicker on in the darkest corner of the barn. The bailiff swallowed. The lights went out immediately. - You've got to be kidding me.
   Looking around warily, Lady Maria entered the barn. She had one hand on the scabbard of her sword, and in the other she was carrying a long gray bundle. Seeing the commander, the girl-guard nodded:
   - Lady Valria.
   - And to you... g-greetings.
   - There was no one in the house. - Maria turned to the mage. - I found some papers there, hardly important. But just in case, I packed them up and sent the corporal to fetch the horses. I'll study them later.
   - Good work. - Master Carlon touched the water in the barrel with his finger. With a hum, he scooped it up with a wooden ladle.
   - There were also some of the captain's belongings in the chest, - the guardswoman continued, approaching Valria and Dallan. - I thought you might want to see your rifle, so I brought it with me.
   Maria unwrapped the gray cloth, and it turned out that the bundle concealed a short-barreled rifle of unusually fine workmanship. The elven woman reached out her hands to it, grabbed it, and immediately pressed it to her chest, cradling it like a baby. She said, smiling:
   - Thank you, white one. Ouch!
   Master Carlon poured a ladle of hot water over the captain's head. Asked:
   - Can you walk?
   - You fool! The water got on the barrel! If it starts to rust...
   - Can you walk?
   - I don't know. - The elfess pouted childishly and began to wipe the water drops off the gun with a dry corner of her cloak. - Carry me in your arms.
   - Uh, no. The corporal will get the horses and I'll tie you to your Snowflake's tail. By the ears.
   Without listening to any more of their bickering, Armando turned to Maria, who had stepped aside:
   - Lady, did you notice if there were any signs of another prisoner in the house?
   - I'm afraid I can't say, - the tall girl shook her head. - I found a lot of men's clothes and personal belongings, but they may belong to the guards.
   - Damn. - De Gorazzo bit his fingernail. Gotech put a hand on his shoulder:
   - Do not be disheartened. Something tells me our imperial friends have more useful things to say than Her Majesty's informant. And we weren't contracted to save his ass.
   - You're right, Don, - said the elf who shouldn't have heard the bailiff speaking in a low voice. She was already standing, leaning unceremoniously on the mage, and Sergeant Dallan was carefully wiping the commander's body with a wet cloth. The elf's trembling subsided, her speech regained strength. - We have much to talk about. But we will not talk here. Just bear with me for a moment, will you?
   Leaving the barn, the bailiffs found that it was finally dawning outside. The day promised to be sunny and warm, the sky shining azure. Before Corporal Green returned with the horses, the captain had time to tidy up and dress. Her nakedness did not embarrass her in the slightest, but hiding her bruises under her slightly wrinkled, elegant costume, she cheered up considerably.
   - Of course, these knuckleheads didn't discuss anything in front of me, - Valria said, pulling on long, soft gloves with black embroidery on the ample gauntlets. - But they don't know the elves very well. Those ears aren't just for beauty, are they? When they were escorting the messengers back to the house, I could make out some of their conversation. And before I was caught....
   The girl tightened the strap of her armor belt around her chest and pulled on a hat with a brim decorated with a brass medallion. She inhaled deeply, her long ears perked up so that their pointed tips touched the brim of the hat. She exhaled and smiled dazzlingly:
   - There, I'm all right. Your commander is ready to fight again.
   - Run a hundred paces back and forth, - Master Carlon suggested.
   - Scr...
   A high-pitched hiss came from the edge of the forest. A lizard appeared from behind the trees, leading the horses of Master and Maria, followed by the others. In addition to the pack horses, the small herd included a war stallion unfamiliar to Armando and a white, thin-legged mare with a well-groomed, long mane. De Gorazzo guessed without prompting that the mare was the captain's Snowflake, and the stallion probably belonged to Sergeant Dallan.
   - Well done, Green. - The elfess patted the lizard on the shoulder, and the lizard responded by snapping its jaws open and closed. The corporal had dressed as well, and Armando noted that in his deep hooded cloak, boots and gloves he could look like a man even up close. - Now, who would put the beautiful, delicate, and practically weightless elven lady in the saddle?
   For at least two hours, the group had been winding through forest paths, overgrown clearings, and shady glades, trying to cover their tracks. Captain Valria, barely able to stay on her saddle, gave instructions, telling them to change course, to stop and cover their hoofprints with branches, or to scatter pepper powder. The rest of the Imperials obeyed her unquestioningly, even Master Carlon refrained from grumbling and teasing.
   - Now I believe the captain served as a jaeger in the war, - Gotech said to his friend. The bailiffs rode at the tail of the group, lagging behind at times to whisper. Both of them, however, remembered the elf's confession, and had no doubt that she could hear them perfectly well. - We had dealt with elven Imperial jaegers a couple of times, and it was something you couldn't forget. They are worthless in close combat, but they can jump out from behind any tree, put an arrow in you and run away. And if an elf's gone off in the woods, it's best to forget about the chase. I'm surprised she got caught.
   - This is not how I imagined imperial spies, - de Gorazzo admitted. - Elven jaeger, war mage, lizard man, dead guard, living guard... and a sergeant.
   - The sergeant is too normal for this company, - the one-armed giant agreed. - But look on the bright side - the group is very versatile, albeit conspicuous. If they're hunting outsiders, they can't know what skills and talents they'll need.
   The elven commander seemed to be planning to lead the squad in zigzags until noon, but at some point her strength left her completely. The girl began to slip from the saddle, dropping her head on her chest every now and then, either falling asleep or losing consciousness for a brief moment. She had to stop at the roots of an immense old tree, near a shallow forest stream.
   - You should take a nap, - Sergeant Dallan suggested as Valria dismounted.
   - We've been trying the patience of our new friends long enough, - the captain shook her head. - There were some coffee beans left in my saddlebag, you didn't chew them dry without me?
   - Who would touch that stinky stuff? - Master Carlon waved it away. - Only Dallan pretends she's not sick of your coffee.
   - That's not true, - the sergeant objected. The elf snorted, dropping the tips of her ears to her shoulders:
   - A steppe barbarian brewing dried herbs. Just put a cauldron of water on the fire. I'll do it myself.
   - Why don't I make you some coffee while you start answering my questions, lady? - suggested Armando, who was tired of feeling like an extra in this camp.
   - Don, do you know how to make coffee? - The pointy-eared girl's face brightened, and she looked at the royal bailiff with a look of delight and disbelief.
   - A little. - In fact, coffee was Donna Vittoria's favorite, addicted to a strange bitter drink during her student years. Armando had learned to make the stinking beans recently, for purely romantic reasons - he wanted to treat the necromancer. The don himself was not used to coffee; he could only drink it with a few lumps of crushed sugar in his cup. - You start your story.
   Comfortably sprawled out on the blanket, tucking the roll of her cloak under her side, the elfess said:
   - Just so you understand, noble dons, my squad are not professional spies. We are mercenaries, though we are often hired by Imperial Intelligence. A couple years ago, we were on a mission to investigate an abandoned royal fort on the neutral strip. The fort was used for magical research at the end of the war.
   - Coalition mages were trying to open some kind of unusual portal that moved not in space, but... beyond it, if I may say so, - said Master Carlon, who had returned with a pile of brushwood.
   - What do you mean, beyond? - Gotech did not understand.
   - All in order. - The elfess waved her hand at the Master, telling him to shut up. - It turns out that the Empire has long been monitoring strange activity in the Kingdom of Iderling... in the Kingdom of Daert, that is. Your former king had created a sort of secret scientific order that was supposed to seek weapons to defeat the Empire in areas of magic and science where no military research had been conducted before. Only fifty people knew of the Order's existence - the King himself, the Crown Prince, two dozen mages, and a few wealthy and influential nobles from various countries of the Coalition who provided the Order with finances, bases, and servants. Most of the mages were demonologists, and they worked on two fronts - increasing control over summoned demons and... traveling between the planes of reality.
   - In fact, these two areas are closely related, - the mage, who was busy building fire, interjected again. - In fact, one builds on the other, but it would take a long time to explain.
   - So shut up. - The elfess threw a pebble at him. - Basically, in an attempt to increase control over the demons, the mages tried to combine the practice of summoning and the magic of transportation portals. I don't know how exactly it worked, but it turned out to be... not so good. Several times the experiments ended in disasters - the energy bursts from the burst portals destroyed everything around them. After losing two or three bases, the Order shut down the research, and then the king decided to disband it altogether. But in the last experiment, the Order's mages managed to briefly open a portal... to a parallel world.
   - To the Hell, was it? - de Gorazzo frowned. - To the demons?
   - That's just it, no,- the elf shook her chin. Sergeant Dallan brought a cauldron of water, set it over the fire, and handed Armando a pouch of grinded coffee beans. - A portal opened into the ordinary material world. It was almost a copy of ours, with grass, sky, trees... Only without magic. Apparently, that world had no magical energy of its own, and the artifacts transferred from our side were instantly discharged. The mages managed to pull a man from the other side before the portal burst again. That was the end of the Order's work, and the man from that world, thanks to his resistance to magic, which he retained here, became a spy and an assassin in the service of the kingdom... That's what Imperial Intelligence thought a year ago.
   - And now it doesn't think so? - Gotech guessed. Armando took up the pot - he was used to making coffee in a special copper vessel in Vittoria's kitchen, brewing beans in the field was new to the bailiff.
   - Now we believe that that last portal didn't burst, - the captain said with a weighty voice. The drama in her words seemed to de Gorazzo to be a bit contrived. - It still works, and it still connects our world to a world without magic.
   - So these strangers... - Armando looked away from the boiling water to meet Valria's eyes. The imperial elf nodded:
   - Yes. Strangers who are not affected by magic are aliens from another world. They can't conjure, but it's also... as if they themselves don't exist for magic. And the technology in their world has outpaced ours by centuries. Probably because the people there had to do without magic.
   - And how did you learn all this?
   - One grain of sand, one grain at a time, pieced together from scraps of knowledge. - The elfess propped a fist on her cheek, one ear down, parallel to her shoulder. She looked sleepy. - Somewhere an ordinary performer was caught, somewhere a letter was intercepted, somewhere a spy heard a caveat that he didn't understand but remembered and passed on with the report... Oh, I can smell it already! You're doing a good job, Don.
   - So what do the outsiders want? And what does this have to do with the murder of the royal family? And the assassination attempt on your Duchess? - de Gorazzo smelled coffee too. He sucked in a breath and made a heroic effort not to grimace.
   - We don't know the details. At first, apparently, your mages came into contact with the state or organization on the other side of the portal, tried to agree on mutually beneficial cooperation. But at some point, it seems that the direct leadership of the Order among the mages and their sponsors found a common interest with outsiders that was not favorable to... the Coalition as a whole. Perhaps they promised something to the outsiders, and in exchange they pledged to help them come to power. The king became unnecessary and was removed along with his heir and a number of people who knew of the Order's existence. The Order completely detached itself from the kingdom and gained independence. Now it is trying to influence the countries of the Coalition, relying on the power of mages, the wealth of sponsors and the help of outsiders.
   - Let me guess. - Gotech held his ghastly iron hook up to his face and tasted the sharpness of its tip with his fingernail. - Auguste Strong, Grand Duke de Veronne is one of the sponsors of the Order?
   - That is correct, Don, - the elfess smiled wryly at him. - And in addition to him, at least two of the three leaders of the Republic of Iolia. Three great dukes of the Coalition have died in the last year, and they were not always succeeded by direct heirs. I assume the new dukes are proxies of the Order. The same thing was tried in Elvart, but the weak base prevented it - the Order's influence in the Empire is lower. They tried the same thing in the kingdom...
   - But Queen Octavia prevented it, - Armando realized.
   - Yes. Unlike her father and brother, Octavia didn't know about the Order, and the Order didn't know about her. Now your young queen is a bone in the throat of their plans. - The elfess pulled off her long glove only to snap her fingers and immediately put it back on. - And so we are prepared to reveal all the cards to her. Through you, noble dons. This is about the safety not only of the Empire, but of the world.
   - Her Majesty is unlikely to believe such an incredible story without proof, - De Ardano pointed out reasonably.
   - So we'll get her the best proof of it: a live prisoner. - The captain's smile grew wider. - Don Armando, give me some coffee, or I'll fall face down in front of you. I can smell it's ready.
   The young official handed the elfess a mug. The girl sniffed the stinking black brew with pleasure, perked up her ears in delight, and sipped. She said:
   - The strangers and their allies are up to their necks in the barons' conspiracy here in the west of the kingdom. Of course, they've set up an operational headquarters nearby. I managed to overhear and find out that the coordinator of the outsiders' network of agents is sitting in one of the baron's castles. One Mr. Fulcanelli. A big shot. We can't scrape him out of the castle, but he gets regular visits from low-flying birds, I think with reports and instructions.
   - What kind of castle? - Gotech quickly clarified.
   - Castr Albeni.
   - Is it on the list? - The black-skinned giant looked questioningly at Armando. He nodded:
   - Yes, there is. One of the most active radio stations there.
   - Then it's all right.
   - What list? - The elven woman was surprised, shifting her gaze from one bailiff to the other.
   - We have our secrets too, lady. - It was Armando's turn to smile enigmatically at the captain. - I'll explain later. So you want to catch one of the chief stranger's lieutenants?
   - Yep. - Valria took a huge gulp of coffee, draining the cup a third of the way down. - I got caught getting very close to one of their escorts. At least now I know what the stranger we're looking for looks like and what his name is. Some kind of paper rat, carrying some kind of invoice to Fulcanelli. He's at the castle now, so we can intercept him on his way back. And he will, and in the next few days.
   - After your capture and escape, they will surely beef up security. - Gotech tasted the sharpness of the hook again, this time with the pad of his finger.
   - I'm sure they will, - the elf agreed eagerly. - I'm sure they'll send him back with a whole troop. So the main question is how to steal him away from the squad. I propose to think over the problem together.
   - Tell me, lady, - Armando chewed his lip, still feeling the pungent smell of boiled coffee in his nostrils, - will your plan of kidnapping be easier if we add to it... I don't know... for example, - the bailiff rolled his eyes, - a dragon?...?
  
   Chapter 10
   - This place is so convenient for an ambush that only a fool wouldn't expect one," Gotech said, after he had finished studying the terrain with the inquisitive eye of a veteran soldier. - Provided they take this route at all.
   - They will, Don, you bet they will, - Captain Valria answered him with a satisfied grin. The elfess was sitting on the ground with her back against a tree, cleaning the rifle on her lap. - Exactly this way. Exactly because they would be ready for a trap. Because being ready for an enemy attack is half the victory. But they don't know what tricks we have on our hands.
   The section of the road that was to be a trap for the stranger lay between two long, wooded hills with steep slopes - indeed, it was the best place for an ambush. But it was also the shortest route from Castr Albeni Castle to the east, so a strong military force would indeed choose it - Armando agreed with the elf. The bailiffs and the Imperial captain were now perched on the top of a lonely knoll just west of the road.
   - I still can't believe you're going to shoot a gun at that range," the black-skinned giant continued to exude skepticism. Gotech didn't like the golden-haired elf's plan from the start, and de Gorazzo wondered whether it was the veteran's distrust of the Imperials or his extensive military experience.
   - It would not occur to them to look for a gunman so far from the road. - The captain twitched her long ears in a horse-like manner to ward off a fly. - You see, Don, when we killed the stranger who attempted to assassinate the Duchess of Elvart, we got some of his equipment. The imperial engineers studied the spoils very carefully. We can't copy the aliens' weapons completely, but it was quite possible to borrow some ideas. The idea embodied in this rifle is called the rifled barrel channel.
   - And how does it allow you to shoot more accurately and farther? - Armando asked.
   - It's a secret. - The girl winked at the official and put her finger to her lips. - The main thing is that a good arquebuse hits accurately at seven dozen paces, and my rifle - all three hundred. And that in the hands of a man.
   - And in yours? - Armando decided to give the captain a reason to brag.
   - Four hundred paces. With no guarantee of a hit, up to five hundred. - Valria set the oil cloth aside and raised the gun in her outstretched arms to admire her work. - Elves not only hear better than humans. Our eyesight is sharper, too. And smell. And touch. - After thinking for a moment, the girl added: - And we're also smarter, prettier, and live longer. Why don't you go to your starting positions, noble gentlemen...?
   ...To establish contact with Dona Minerva, Armando went alone. Of course, Gotech was at first eager to do it himself, but quickly gave in to a simple argument - in this outing it was more important than ever not to attract attention.
   De Gorazzo had planned to enter Edicius through the main gate, posing as a merchant's clerk from the impoverished nobility. However, even before the city towers loomed on the horizon, the official began to notice disturbing signs - merchants' carts loaded not with wood, but heading east, peasant families going somewhere with their belongings in knots, squads of armed horsemen.... As Armando entered the modest village, which was in fact a suburb of Edicius, he saw a trading wagon stop in front of the headman's house and risked a conversation with one of it's guards.
   - The Royal Prevo has declared a state of siege, - the hired soldier said sullenly, smoking a short pipe. - The gates of the city are locked and no one is allowed inside.
   - And why? - de Gorazzo asked.
   - I don't know exactly,- the soldier shrugged. - But rumors fly fast. They say that yesterday or the day before, fifteen local barons announced that they do not recognize Queen Octavia as the rightful ruler and moved their troops to the east. If this is true, the city will soon be besieged, it's crown land. And rebel lands on all sides.
   - That's... bad, - Armando managed to squeeze out.
   - You bet it is, - the mercenary grinned wryly. He let out a cloud of tobacco smoke and moved his pipe hand aside. - Fifteen barons are a force, but their cohorts are made of scum, armed with junk and unable to work together. They'll loot everything they can get their hands on first. Then the royal army will come from the capital and smash them to smithereens in one battle. And loot the place again. I don't envy the local villagers. Though the woods are thick with hiding places.
   - I don't think the queen would allow her own subjects to be massacred. - To his own surprise, de Gorazzo felt a pang of resentment for Octavia.
   - She'll drive through a couple of villages after the battle, order a dozen marauders hanged. - The mercenary shrugged. - Who's going to stop that? I know our brother soldier.
   Thanking the guard, the young bailiff stepped aside and began to think hard about his situation. Should he go to Edicius? Perhaps the city guards would let him in if he could show the staff with the coat of arms, now hidden at the bottom of his traveling bag. But waving the regalia of a royal bailiff now would be like firing a bombard and then dancing around it. After such a thing, Armando simply could not be reunited with the squad, for the safety of his comrades. No sooner had the official made up his mind than he felt a tug on his sleeve.
   - Will the noble don escort the humble servant of the Creator to the next settlement on the road? - A pleasant female voice asked.
   De Gorazzo flinched, turning around. Absorbed in thought, he did not notice a thin figure in the white and gray robes of a traveling nun creeping up behind him. The nun sprang her white leather gloved hands from her wide sleeves, lifted her hood, and the bailiff saw the smiling face of Donna Minerva.
   - Of course, sister. - No one looked at them much, but Armando picked up the knight's game. The two of them rode out of the village, walking along the side of the road away from Edicius. The bailiff led the horse by the reins.
   - How did you get here, Donna? - de Gorazzo asked, making sure no one was following them.
   - Very simply. - The girl walked beside him, her palms again hidden in her sleeves. - By the time I reached the city, the gates were still open, but rumors of rebellion were rife. I decided that if I was trapped inside the city walls, it would be hard to get out, so I decided to stay outside. Thankfully, I knew which way you and Gotech would be coming from. Is he all right?
   - Yes, he's fine. He really wanted to meet you in person, but he's too conspicuous. I had to. How long have you been waiting?
   - Three days. The headman was pious enough to let a lonely servant of God sleep in his stable.
   - God... I'm sorry, Donna. You have had to live in such conditions because of us ...
   The girl suddenly laughed softly:
   - Don, don't be silly. I've been used to sleeping on straw since I was a child. I have quarters in the family castle, of course, but I usually sleep in the dragon house, close to Coal. And just so you know, dragon dung smells stronger than cow dung.
   - Where did you leave the dragon?
   - In the woods to the east. We caught a couple of deer there, enough to last him a while. When a dragon just sleeps on the ground without flying, it rarely needs food.
   The clatter of horseshoes made the bailiff and the knight look back. De Gorazzo counted four horsemen coming from the direction of the village. They looked as if they had stepped out of the pages of chivalric novels: ringed chain mail instead of plate, coats of arms over armor, open helmets, short spears in their hands. Now, in the age of gunpowder and cuirasses, only the personal retinue of a poor knight could wear such things. They must have been handed down from generation to generation.
   - Halt! - shouted the leader of the band, overtaking the travelers on foot. He was distinguished from his comrades by the yellow feathers on his helmet. The commander turned his horse around and lowered his spear. The other riders surrounded Armando and Minerva. They had to obey.
   - Sister, take off your cloak, - demanded the senior vigilante.
   - Are you mad, sire?! - Donna Minerva was outraged, in a voice perhaps too firm for a frightened nun. - Do you want to incur the wrath of God?
   The squire did not repeat the request, but used the tip of his spear to snag the edge of the hood and yank it off the girl's head. He grinned when he saw the white leather collar, covering Minerva's neck tightly:
   - I knew it. Throw off your hoodie, Donna Knight. You were ratted out yesterday, but I thought I'd wait to see if anyone else showed up. I see you did. We'll take you to Baron de Oretzi's headquarters. Explain to him what you were doing here.
   After a second's tense pause, the girl pulled the nun's gown over her head and threw it into the dust. She was indeed wearing the same snow-white suit made of a single piece of leather, fitting her figure like a glove. She had no sword, only a broad dagger in a scabbard on her hip.
   - Knife on the ground, Donna. And you, sire, or don, whoever you are, drop your sword, - the man with the feathered helmet ordered.
   Instead of removing the sling, Armando began to slowly draw the blade from its sheath. The men stared at him, oblivious to Minerva - and that was a fatal mistake for them. As soon as all four riders' gazes converged on the young bailiff, the girl snatched up the dagger and plunged it into the commander's neck. With an incredible leap she flew up on the horse's croup before it had time to be frightened, pulled her weapon from the leader's throat and jumped again - on the second enemy. The thin girl in leather armor crashed into the rider with such force that he flew out of the saddle, and together they collapsed on the track, kicking up a cloud of gray dust.
   It all happened in the blink of an eye, and the remaining soldiers only had time to gape and tighten their reins, turning their horses to face the threat. De Gorazzo had guessed that Gotech's fianc"e would do something, so he stalled, but he hadn't expected this. However, he was confused for no more than a second. Having drawn his sword to the end, the bailiff struck the belly of the nearest soldier's horse and bounced away, so as not to get under his hooves. The wounded animal roared wildly, sprang to its feet and fell on its side, crushing the rider, writhing in agony. Donna Minerva, meanwhile, had risen to her feet, sword in hand, pointed her finger at the last soldier, and gave a hiss that Corporal Green would have envied. The young official gasped. The girl's features seemed to have changed - her cheekbones sharpened, her ears pressed tighter against her skull, her eyes rounded, and her white, elongated fangs glistened between her lips. The soldier, too, appreciated the sight - he dropped his spear, turned his horse around and gave it spurs. The dragon knight swung her sword at the soldier - the blade hit him between the shoulder blades, but did not penetrate his armor. The warrior spurred his horse once more and soon disappeared from sight. Armando hurriedly finished off the enemy, who had been crushed by the horse, and ran up to the girl, who was still standing in the same place, with her legs spread wide and her fists clenched.
   - Donna Minerva! - The bailiff exclaimed worriedly.
   - D-don't... touch me... stand back,- the rider hissed through tightly clenched teeth. - A couple of minutes...
   Armando obediently froze, feeling icy goosebumps running down his back. Before his eyes, the knight's face was undergoing a reverse change. He could even see the fangs retracting, becoming normal size for a human again. Finally, the girl exhaled and smiled weakly at the official:
   - That's it. I'm fine.
   She staggered, and de Gorazzo hurried to support his friend's fianc"e by the shoulders. Asked:
   - What was that, donna? With your... face?
   - Dragon's blood, - she explained, panting. - You know that only in the Empire dragons are trained as fighting beasts, don't you? And in the West, knights join their blood with dragon blood through a ritual?
   - Yes, everyone knows that. The dragon understands its rider better that way.
   - And the rider understands the dragon. - With a grateful nod, Minerva pulled away, taking Armando's hands off her shoulders. She blushed slightly. - 'It's... a two-way exchange really. Coal is a little bit human. I'm a bit of a dragon. It has to be suppressed, because it's against human nature to be... a little not human. It's either one or the other. I can let myself go for a while, get stronger and faster, you've seen. But it's very, very, very, very unhealthy. And it hurts, especially when the teeth grow in. And I get a little stupid for a while. Dragons aren't very smart. Please don't tell Gotech, okay? He'll freak out.
   - I promise, - Armando nodded gravely. - But let's get the horses and get out of here. These warriors are not the last ones in the neighborhood. A runaway might bring friends.
   All the way to the rendezvous point of Armando's squad, Armando was troubled by the thought that the simple, ordinary, but beautiful young women seemed to have left his life forever. And until the end of days (which may come very soon) he will have to revolve in the society of red-haired necromancers, century-old elves, intelligent ghosts and knights-werewolves ...
   ...Donna Minerva's acquaintance with the Imperials went, fortunately, smoothly - except that the overseas lizard aroused the knight's special interest. And Armando guessed why. The final plan of action was drawn up the same day, including air support. Captain Valria felt it necessary to hurry - the Baron, who owned Castre Albeni, could not sit at home while his comrades gathered troops. It was to be expected that the stranger-counselor would leave with him, for the sake of greater safety.
   And so, the royal bailiffs are already waiting for their time in the holes covered with branches near the road, looking at the road and at the portrait of the man they need. Being the only one who had seen the stranger up close, the elf tried to paint him on a sheet of paper, but it turned out that she was a mediocre artist. In any case, rather from the verbal description than from the drawing, de Gorazzo realized that their "client" was a man in his forties, sharp-nosed, balding, wearing round glasses. It was the royal officials, supported by Corporal Green, who were to take him. They lay down a hundred paces from the entrance to the clearing formed by the long hills. The rest of the squad was waiting there on the hills, preparing a real show for the enemy, in which the black-bearded mage played the main role. It had to be admitted that even with the dragon's participation the plan looked like an incredibly risky venture, but the only alternative was to abandon the attempt to capture the stranger.
   - Don't worry, I'm lucky, - Captain Valria assured the bailiffs with her usual winning smile. - Everything will go the way we want it to.
   - Your luck was especially good when you were captured and tortured, yes, - Master Carlon agreed.
   - But you saved me, didn't you? - The elfess was not embarrassed. - And I overheard important information. All for the best.
   The longer Armando stayed in the pit, the stronger his doubts became, probably transmitted from Gotech. But the young official had no time to think of desertion, for a cloud of dust, raised by a multitude of hoofs, appeared from the west.
   - They are coming, - Armando whispered to his friend, not doubting in the slightest that it was the right troop.
   The sentries were the first to pass along the track. They saw nothing, of course - there were no traps on the road itself. And the ones on the sides of the road were masked with the help of a mage and an elven jaeger. A couple of minutes later, a column of riders - fifty men, three in a row - followed the roadblock. The column was led by a rider in rich armor, decorated with coats of arms - Baron de Albeni himself. An elderly man in town dress kept close to him. The flasks and purses on his belt made him look like a mage, though not a combat mage. He was a household sorcerer, the kind that wealthy lords often kept in their courts. De Gorazzo did not notice the bespectacled stranger at first, and even began to worry. But he was at the tail of the column, swaying in the saddle of a stunted horse, the alien from the other world was reading a scroll thoughtfully.
   As agreed, the bailiffs lay low until the column had passed them, even breathing a little at a time. Here, the last riders drew into a hollow bounded by hills. The clatter of horseshoes died away. Armando began to count in his mind. At the number "one hundred and two" there was a rumble behind the hills. And another. And another. A cluster of fire, shimmering in shades of scarlet, rose to the sky. At the same moment, the black dot circling high above the forest began to increase rapidly. Eel and his rider had been waiting for the signal so high up that anyone on the ground would have recognized them as birds, if they had seen them at all. Now they were plummeting downward. At a dangerously low altitude, the black-as-tar dragon opened its wings, reducing speed, then turned, almost stopping in mid-air. And dived into the clearing like a seabird dives for fish. Dust flew up over the hills, and leaves torn from branches swirled with it. The noise of battle had died down, but a couple heartbeats later it resumed - magic flames crackling, powder guns rattling, a dragon roaring. The eager de Gorazzo jumped as a galloping rider appeared from behind the hills, but it was only a panicked vigilante. Just behind him, however, came the man they had been waiting for. The bespectacled stranger galloped back down the path, surrounded by several soldiers. The Baron and his mage thankfully stayed in the clearing to take the fight. They did not yet know that they were facing only one mage and two female warriors, merely simulating a serious ambush. And that the dragon, which had fallen from the sky, had deliberately cut off the main part of the column from the stranger sent to the rear, blocking the passage with its carcass.
   The riders were in a hurry to get back under the protection of the castle walls, which were not far away, but a tree fell down, blocking their way. One of the soldiers risked a full gallop to send his horse into a jump, but he lacked skill. The horse caught the branches sticking up and fell down. The comrades of the hapless rider tightened the reins. As soon as they stopped, they heard the muffled clap of a rifle shot. The stranger's humble horse shook its head in surprise and fell sideways, with an extra hole above the eye socket. The alien, falling down, gave a frightened howl and shouted some incomprehensible word, perhaps a swear word in his native language. Two soldiers immediately dismounted to pull the alien out from under the corpse of the horse, two more remained in the saddles. These died first. The royal bailiffs had plenty of time to take aim - even the one-armed Gotech, who shot with his crossbow resting on a hook as a prop, didn't miss. The heavy arrows knocked the baronial soldiers to the ground. Their comrades, who had managed to free the stranger, turned around, swords drawn, but a green shadow darted toward them from behind a fallen trunk. The overseas lizard attacked from behind, swiftly driving a dagger into the neck of one of the soldiers and sinking its teeth into the throat of the other. The bailiffs had only to grab the stunned alien goggle-eyed man under his arms.
   - In the name of the Queen, you are under arrest, sire - Armando informed the stranger before knocking him out with a blow to the head. - Gotech, Corporal, the deed is done. Let's get out of here.
   Captain Valria was already on the track, leading the bailiffs and the lizard. Master Carlon insisted on getting rid of all the prisoner's belongings, down to his underwear. The mage himself was able to track a man's position by an enchanted item, and he suspected that the strangers could accomplish similar things with their technology.
   - Hurry, hurry! - The pointy-eared girl was hurrying as the bailiffs loaded the prisoner onto the croup of Gotech's war stallion. - Carlon and the girls had already left. The dragon won't entertain them for more than a couple minutes, then he'll run away too.
   - It's good that nobody bet - Gotech muttered sullenly, but smiling at the same time. After securing his prey, the giant jumped into the saddle. - I'd have bet on us failing, and blown a mountain of money...
  
   Chapter 11
   The Imperial spies could not boast an interrogation base as well-equipped as the one from which their captain had been rescued. Instead of an entire farmstead, it was a lonely, rickety hut in the middle of nowhere. Probably hunters and foresters slept here in winter, and they kept the dilapidated hut from turning into a pile of rotting logs. .
   Leaving lizard-corporal and Sergeant Dallan to guard outside, the rest of the group piled into the hut. Donna Minerva was also missing, but she was to arrive later, having hidden the dragon in a secluded place.
   - Let's get started, - Captain Valria said, rubbing her hands together. - I've been in an interrogation before, but not from the side I wanted to be on. It's time to make up for it.
   The still awake alien was seated on a splintery bench against the wall, and Lady Maria threw a piece of old cloth over his thighs. Bound hand and foot, the naked stranger looked pitiful and did not seem like a monster from another world, bringing death and destruction. And he didn't even seem dangerous - flabby muscles, a saggy belly, the kind that comes not from gluttony but from sedentary work, the face of a life-worn scribe from the town hall. However, Armando had been in criminal circles long enough not to be deceived by such things. The same Messire Snake, the boss of the capital's smugglers, looked more like a fat, grey-haired cook from some lord's kitchen. He even wore an apron, though not for protection from flour and oil splashes.
   - Wake up, sire. A new day has dawned! - The elfess slapped aliens cheeks a couple of times with the palm of her gloved hand. Then she clamped his nose with two fingers. The stranger inhaled convulsively through his mouth and opened his eyes. Blinking, he looked around, not yet realising where he was. Master Carlon practically forced some water from a flask down his throat:
   - Drink, or you won't be able to talk.
   The stranger coughed, asked in a cracked voice:
   - Where am I? Who are you?
   - Eh, sire, is a lady supposed to introduce herself first? - The captain said in a friendly tone. Retreating to the centre of the room, she folded her arms across her chest and smiled charmingly. - Say your name first.
   - Giovanni Firenze.
   - No, sire. My real name.
   - It's... real.
   - So be it, sire Giovanni. - The elfess shrugged her shoulders. - You may have guessed who we are and why we are talking to you now. We know who you are and where you come from, sire, so you can call us whatever you want.
   - And... who do you think I am? - The prisoner's voice strengthened, and he examined the interior of the hut more closely, squinting blindly.
   - A stranger. An alien from another world, where magic does not exist and technology is advanced, - Master Carlon continued instead of the elf. - An accomplice to assassinations, assassination attempts, palace coups.
   - This is... nonsense. - The captive finally pulled himself together, tried even to sit up straighter. - I am a simple notary from Iolia. I was invited to...
   - Messire Giovanni, we know a great deal about the machinations of your comrades - Valria said in a tired tone and stopped smiling. - About entering our world through the portal. The alliance with the local forces. The murder of the Daert King, the failed assassination of the Duchess of Elvart, the participation in conspiracies... We only need details. And it's interesting to learn more about your home world. Nothing to keep you alive if you get stubborn. Become a source of useful information for us and you'll live.
   - Damn it, I don't know what you're talking about! - The stranger pressed his lips together. The blush that had appeared on his cheeks disappeared. - What portal? What other world?
   - Lady, perhaps you'd like to go outside? - Gotech said, his back propped against the doorjamb. The low ceiling of the hut made the black-skinned giant hunch his head back, making him look even more sinister than usual. - My friend and I have experience with this kind of conversation. Give us an hour.
   - Don't be in a hurry, Don, - Master Carlon stopped him. - We have our own methods, more effective.
   The imperial mage pulled a thin silver hoop adorned with a transparent stone from a bag on the floor:
   - It's a very nasty contraption, enchanted specifically for our mission at the Imperial Academy. Briefly, the hoop transfers one person's memories into another person's head. It transfers, not copies - the owner of the first set of memories turns into a mooing, drooling animal.
   - Isn't it dangerous... for you? - De Gorazzo asked doubtfully.
   - No, I've been trained. The recovered memories don't layer on top of my own, but sort of lie in a separate room inside my head. I would have suggested it right away, but sorting through other people's memories can take a long time. The transfer is not selective, and we only need certain facts.
   - The Messire smiles viciously, - Captain Valria remarked, looking at the prisoner.
   - Yes, he thinks magic shouldn't affect him, - the mage nodded. He walked over to Giovanni and slipped the hoop over his head. He took a few steps away. - Except he's wrong. Messire, how long have you been in this world? A long time, I suppose?
   - I still don't know what you mean. - Giovanni shook his head, trying to shake off the unwanted jewellery, but it was firmly in place.
   - You see, sire, the longer you live in our world, the deeper you become imbued with it, - the black-bearded imperial mage eagerly explained. - The streams of magic stop enveloping your body and your soul. You become part of our reality. And the magic begins to affect you. Not coarse magic at first, but the most subtle. The magic in this hoop is the subtlest magic possible. If you passed through the portal even three months ago, your memory will soon be mine.
   The prisoner turned white as a sheet, but did not utter a word. The magician continued in the tone of a university lecturer:
   - The process of memory retrieval is not a quick one. Do you feel drowsy? Are you dizzy, sire? Do you feel nauseous? If so, everything is going well. When your eyelids begin to droop by themselves, it's minutes. Once you're asleep, you'll never wake up. Or rather, you'll wake up a drooling fool with a mind as clear as the first snow. And I'll have the trouble of sorting out your memories. If you do decide to save me time and yourself sanity, tell me. Or nod if your tongue fails you.
   There was silence in the only room of the forest hut. Everyone was looking at the prisoner - the bailiffs and the mage with undisguised curiosity, the elf with a mocking smile, and Lady Maria... strangely enough, with sincere sympathy. Although the alien was indirectly responsible for the death of her sisters, everything that was happening clearly disgusted the girl-guardian. But for some reason she did not hurry to join the guards outside. The stranger, on the other hand, was apparently listening to his inner feelings. Suddenly he pecked his nose. He jumped up and shook his head, but dropped it back to his chest. He tried to say something, but only mumbled.
   - What, have you changed your mind, sire? - The elfess raised her golden eyebrows.
   - Y... ye...- the stranger squeezed out.
   - You'll do the talking yourself?
   - Y... a... a... a... a...
   - Carlon. - The girl nodded to the bearded man. The mage immediately pulled the hoop off his head and uncorked one of the many leather flasks on his belt:
   - Drink this. It'll take the edge off and give you strength.
   It took the stranger more than a quarter of an hour to recover. He looked at master Carlon with a mixture of horror and disgust. Finally, Valria decided it was time to ask questions.
   - Tell me about yourself, Messire Giovanni, - the knife-eared girl asked, sitting down on the wooden block opposite the prisoner. - You are really something like a notary, aren't you? An accountant, rather?
   - Yes, - the stranger nodded. - I... keep track of shipments and transports.
   - Through the portal?
   - Yes. And by territory... continent.
   - What kind of restrictions do your supplies have?
   - Size... the portal is big, but not too big. And the weight. The portal discharges based on the weight that passes through it, and then you have to power it up again. That's a long time. And the supply goes both ways.
   - It's just like with normal portals, - Master Carlon nodded.
   - Here you supply weapons and people, but on your side? - The pixie lifted the tips of her ears slightly.
   - Materials... artefacts, magical. They don't work for us, but our scientists want to study them. More valuables. Precious metals, stones, things like that. In exchange for weapons and equipment, specialist services.
   - Messire, tell me, do you represent individuals or... the state? A particular gentleman or a certain... community?
   - All of it at once. - The captive swallowed his saliva. - The portal is controlled by a government. The one of the largest and most powerful in my world. It has attracted to its work... some collectives... corporations... something like your merchant guilds, but not quite... Some of them are state-run, some are not. I'm an employee of one of the corporations. But I report to the state, too.
   - These corporations of yours have a monetary interest in our world, I suppose, - Valria nodded. - And the government?
   - Magic, - Giovanni replied, shivering. The elfess made a sign to Lady Maria without looking, and she threw another cloth over the stranger's shoulders. - Study her capabilities, especially medical ones. Resources. Some resources, almost unused on your world, are much needed on ours. Oil, for example. If the portal capacity problem could be solved.....
   - Can't it be solved? - Armando saw the elfess tense up.
   - No, - the stranger waggled his chin. - The magicians who co-operate with us say that the opening of the passage to our world was accidental. Their attempts to repeat it, to recreate the same conditions, have failed many times. The portal is still the only one, and somehow the mages are afraid to strengthen it, to expand it.
   The elfess glanced over to the Carlon. De Gorazzo remembered - the Imperials claimed that the successful attempt to open the portal was the last one made. The stranger's words said otherwise.
   - How many people have travelled from your world to ours? - Valria turned to the prisoner again.
   - A few dozen. But some came back. Some died.
   - Oh, we know that. How many of you are here now?
   - About thirty. Most of them operatives. Well, scouts, assassins, soldiers.
   - Not much, considering the portal had been open for years. - Master Carlon stroked his short, bushy beard. - Most of the time it was used for cargo, and heavy cargo, right?
   - Right.
   - Weapons?
   - Yeah.
   - How many of your multishot guns were imported?
   - Not so much. - Giovanni swallowed again. He hesitated, but in the end he came out: - Few small arms were supplied, only for our guards and a few obsolete ones for your feudal lords. Most of the portal tonnage went to... strategic weapons. With which you can... change the course of an entire war. We brought two dozen atomic bombs to your world. Old, underpowered, but enough for your continent.
   - Two dozen bombs on the continent? - The mage stretched incredulously.
   - Well, the major cities for sure. - The stranger was silent for a full minute. He seemed to think he had said too much. But suddenly he broke through, and the man hurriedly continued, stammering: - These weapons are scarier than any of your magic. One atomic bomb could make a crater bigger than your capital. And infect, poison the land around it. For centuries. You can't even plough there for hundreds of years.
   - We had something like that in the war, - the master d' hummed.
   - That's scarier. I hear your mages can scorch and contaminate the earth too, but there are countermeasures... shields, counterspells, stuff like that... and bombs from our world can't be stopped by magic. Not even detectable. And only your strongest sorcerers can create comparable magic, and there are only a handful of them on the continent, and a bomb is just enough to get it to the target, that's all. There's nothing you can do to stop it.
   - Why the hell did you bring them here?! - Armando exclaimed, oblivious. He didn't care that the Imperials had their own interrogation plan.
   - To get control of the resources, we need control of the territory, - Giovanni said. He was shaking a little, whether from excitement or fear, or both. - We... plan to put our proxies on thrones in the Coalition. People who will be indebted to us, who will rely on our support, who will become dependent on our help. But there is still an Empire to the east of the continent. We haven't been able to infiltrate it reliably. And the Empire owns half the continent and threatens the Coalition...
   - And that's why you decided to destroy the Empire, - the elfess said slowly, touching her chin with her fingers.
   - Yes. I don't know the details, but the plan is to unite the Coalition under our proxies, help them start a war with the Empire, quickly crush it, and unite the continent. It'll strengthen our people's position, too. They'll be victors, heroes in the west. And the use of atomic weapons will be blamed on a new type of magic. - The stranger added hastily, - There's nothing you can do. Nothing. It's all worked out to the last detail.
   - We'll see, - Captain Valria said with a smirk. She was not as calm as Armando, but it was her ears that gave her away. Their tips twitched convulsively, rising and falling. - The key power of the Coalition is the Kingdom of Iderling. The others are just a frame for a diamond. Duke Auguste the Strong is your man. Queen Octavia is not. And you can't hope to bribe her, she's an idealist. The rebellion of the barons against the queen is not just an intrigue by a pretender duke, is it? It's your plan, too. You want the Queen gone. How exactly?
   - A trap on the battlefield. - The prisoner hesitated. His nervousness had passed, and now he was visibly regretting what he had said earlier. But he did not forget about the imperial mage's silver hoop. - We were told that your queen is a fairy-tale knight and will lead the army herself. Where the barons' squads will meet the royal army, our experts will lay mines from our world. Remote-controlled bombs to detonate at just the right moment. The vanguard of the army will be blown to dust, and the queen must be there. Even if she survives, Duke Auguste has promised to back her up. He won't be in any danger, he'll stay in the rear of the army....
   - Is the place already chosen? - The elven woman specified in a businesslike manner. - Have the mines been laid?
   - No. They're still in storage. I was just coming to report on the readiness.....
   Half an hour later, the inquest was over. Valria was still asking some questions, clarifying the last details, but the others preferred to get some fresh air. The cabin stank of sweat, and not only of sweat.
   - He switched to his native tongue several times, - master Carlon noted as they moved farther away from the threshold. - Maria, was there something important?
   - No, Carlon. - The white-skinned girl inhaled deeply, squeezed her eyes shut, rubbed her cheeks with her fingers. It made a sort of blush appear on her face. - Mostly swear words, I realised.
   - Do you know the language of the aliens, lady? - Gotech wondered.
   - A little, - the Guardswoman smiled faintly. - We once had a field agent with a printed phrasebook for communicating with the locals. The agent himself died, but his accomplice from our world explained the alphabet. And then I figured it out on my own.
   - This whole story sounds more unbelievable than any tale of vampires and unicorns, - Armando sighed, throwing back his head. The breeze swayed the crowns of the trees above them. - We must notify Queen Octavia immediately, and show her the prisoner. Her life is in danger.
   - I think saving the queen's life is more important than gaining her trust, - the black-bearded mage replied. - I'll bet a hundred gold coins, which I don't have, against a copper penny that Valria will decide to break into the warehouse with the mines and foil the outsiders' plan. You, noble dons, may, of course, not come with us, and return home....
   - Oh, no. - Gotech grinned, revealing large white teeth. Armando thought, out of place, that the giant was better friends with toothpowder than he was. - Minerva will be here soon, we'll tell her everything and send her back on the dragon to give Her Majesty a general outline. Without the most unbelievable details. And we'll go about our duties - defence of the throne and the king's laws. Wouldn't you agree, Armando?
   - Eh... - de Gorazzo scratched the back of his head. Not that he fully shared his friend's enthusiasm, but... it was safer to stay in the company of imperial spies than to go to Daert alone and look for the royal army on the march. And if it was possible to save Octavia once more... - I agree. By the way, master, that's a nightmare thing to think up in your empire. I've never heard of our interrogators using anything like your hoop.
   - Don Armando..., - the magician snorted suddenly, as if suppressing a laugh. - You mean that thing I put on the head of our prisoner? It's perfectly safe. It's just... a toy for adults, quite expensive. If you put a hoop on your head and a second hoop on your partner's head, the sensations of intimacy are heightened. Of course, it had no effect on the alien.
   - I mean, your theory about living in our world for a long time... - Armando did not ask why the magician carried such "toys" with him. He only mentally rejoiced for him and the beautiful, kind-hearted Lady Maria.
   - Pure bluff. Made it up yesterday.
   - What about his sleepiness?
   - A precisely calibrated dose of sleeping potion and a properly timed conversation. Remember I gave him a drink right after he woke up? And the second flask contained an elixir to neutralise the effects of the sleeping potion. And... if truth be told, something else to loosen his tongue faster. No magic, pure alchemy.
   - You're quite a rogue, master, - Armando said respectfully.
   - There was someone to learn from, Don. - For some reason, the mage looked back at the cabin, where only the captain remained besides the alien...
  
   Chapter 12
   - All clear, - Valria reported, returning to her companions in the tall grass. - I sniffed every bush. No sign of a trap. I found evidence of an observation post in that grove to the east, but it had been abandoned three days ago, at least.
   - If there is no trap around the building, it must be inside, - Gotech suggested reasonably. - You could hide a hundred soldiers behind these walls, and no one would see them from outside.
   - What are we going to do? - Master Carlon squirmed. The slight protrusion of his belly above the belt made it uncomfortable for the wizard to lie flat. - Don't look at me, I can't bring the whole house down from a distance. Why don't we land a dragon on their roof?
   - You must keep your plans low, master, - Armando, who had been silent until then, grinned. - The dragon may be useful, but it's no good breaking through the roof. Let's crawl back to the horses and I'll make a suggestion. I have an idea.
   ...The intermediate warehouse where the aliens were storing the weapons sent from the south-west was fortunately not located inside one of the baronial castles. Either the aliens didn't trust their local associates enough, or they thought it dangerous to store so much explosives in an allied fortress. Instead, they rented a merchant's warehouse near the track, a huge log structure with a high roof and a strong fence. It took the combined group two days to reach it. All this time the bailiffs and the Imperials kept away from people, choosing deep forest paths as far as possible, but the restless elfess went into villages a couple of times to ask the locals about the news. It was not so easy - in the face of the impending war, the settlements were mostly deserted, and the old men who remained in them were not eager to communicate with outsiders. But the long-eared girl's incredible charm was able to melt any ice, and she invariably returned with information and even gifts.
   - People whisper that the king's army has moved out of the camp near Daert, - the captain said, chewing on a knife-peeled carrot at a gallop. She had been given half a dozen carrots as a parting gift in the last village she had visited. - Rumours, of course, but very likely true. Octavia herself leads the army, with two marshals out of four. The Duke of Veronne has also imposed himself on the army, supposedly outraged by the behaviour of the barons. He said that although he disputed the crown, he did not approve of armed rebellion and wished to help punish the rebels.
   - Of course, - de Gorazzo put as much venomous scepticism into those words as he could.
   - The royal troops are expected to arrive in a week. There's more news of the rebels. The baron's warriors are massing to meet the royal forces to the east. They say they're going to fight in the valley of the Black Brooks. What is that place?
   - A fairly wide valley stretching from east to west. - Armando rubbed his chin. - The flattest piece of land in the neighbourhood. Not that it's easy to defend...
   - Baron's squads are all mounted, - reminded Gotech. - They still formally exist only to fight against brigands. The barons have no artillery and only peasant militia. And the valley is convenient for cavalry.
   - And to set up a minefield, - Valria nodded. She finished her carrot and started peeling the next one. - Because it's easy to predict how the royal forces will attack. Octavia might pull off some clever evasive manoeuvre, since she's such a talented warrior, but she'll be in the centre of the formation, with the main forces, so the soldiers can see her. Reputation obliges.
   - Without the minefield, the rebels don't stand a chance, - de Gorazzo shook his head in turn. - Even if the Duke is planning to stab them in the back in the middle of a battle, Her Majesty is prepared for that. She told me so herself. We should hurry.
   And they hurried as fast as they could. Donna Minerva, who had not yet left the squadron, watched from the air for clusters of refugees and military detachments, helping her companions to find the shortest possible detour. By the end of the second day, the temporary allies expected to find a fortress full of soldiers and surrounded by traps. What they found was a simple warehouse of goods guarded by a few mercenaries. After watching the changing of the guards from afar, Captain Valria concluded that there were no more than six guards, and that there were probably no outsiders among them. She then went to look for an ambush in the neighbourhood, but there was none.
   - It looks like the usual merchant guards, - Armando said, as the party returned to the horses they had left in the shelter at his request. - And I think we're too late. The warehouse is empty. The outsider guards have gone with the cargo.
   - Even so, we have a duty to check. - Master Carlon habitually scratched his beard. - And interrogate the guards if possible. They might tell us something useful.
   - I wouldn't rule out the possibility of a trap inside the warehouse either, - the captain said, ears perked up with excitement. - The enemy already knows we're around and has a rough idea of who we are and what we're capable of.
   - So I figured out a way to avoid storming the fence without risking the whole squad. - Armando smiled rather smugly, though he didn't feel very confident. - I bet the local mercenaries had not been told who they really worked for. Gotech, have you lost your staff yet?
   - No, - the black-skinned giant grinned.
   - All right. Get it. Donna Minerva, may I have a word? I'm going to need your input as well.
   The preparations did not take long. Soon a rare sight awaited the guards at the merchant's warehouse. Standing on the wooden tower, the mercenaries saw two riders approaching them at a leisurely trot. The riders rode along the road, not lurking at all. And right above their heads, a dragon as black as night was circling in a battle harness. The Charcoal, guided by the skilful hand of its rider, was flying so low that the wind from its wings nearly tore off Armando's hat, and it was hard to breathe. But the effect was great, as the sentries tumbled down the tower, and not more than a minute later a row of iron-helmeted heads rose above the perambulation. The entire garrison of the warehouse gathered to admire the unexpected guests. Don de Gorazzo rode up to the locked gate, holding the rod of the royal bailiff in his high hand. He shouted:
   - In the name of Her Majesty Queen Octavia! I, the royal bailiff, Don Armando de Gorazzo, demand that the gates be opened and the law assisted!
   - And... w-who are you?! - one of the mercenaries stammered.
   - I've already introduced myself, - the young official said in a disgruntled tone, patting his steel wand on his palm. In the meantime, the Charcoal began circling over the warehouse. Its right wing was now and then dangerously close to the watchtower. - Unlock it! In the name of the law!
   - Ah... why have your nobles arrived? - The guard wouldn't give up. - It's just... we have orders not to let anyone in until special orders... no one at all.
   - And if I decide to go in, are you going to stop me? - Armando looked up at the dragon. In addition, Gotech grinned his best ogre grin. Excited voices came from the side of the fence.
   - Your nobility...
   - A personal order from the queen, soldier, - the bailiff softened his tone a little. - The capital has learnt that your warehouse contains illegal goods related to the rebellion of the traitor barons. We will confiscate it or destroy it.
   - There's nothing here, your nobility, - said the guard, stammering to himself. - What was there was taken away three days ago. But we don't know what was...
   - Open the gate, you bastard! - De Gorazzo suddenly shouted, pointing his rod at the mercenary. He obeyed at last. Heads in helmets disappeared behind the fence, and the bolt rattled. The thick sashes slid open. Armando furtively swallowed as he hung his staff on his belt. The last part of his plan was also the riskiest. Outside, he and Gotech were covered by a nearby mage and an elf with a rifle. Inside the fence, the bailiffs could rely only on themselves and the dragon, who would be of little help if a melee broke out.
   But it was all right. De Gorazzo's suspicions were fully justified, though he was not happy about it. The guards lined up along the fence obediently laid down their weapons and opened the warehouse doors. There was no crowd of heavily armed aliens waiting for the bailiffs inside. In fact, the warehouse was completely empty. After assuring himself that there was no danger, the young official dismissed Charcoal with a sign and set about interrogating the guards. He spent two hours shaking the soul out of the hired soldiers, who were hoarse. It was not the first time that the king's bailiff had interrogated six men in a row. At last, exhausted as much as the guards, the bailiff graciously allowed them to return to duty and left the warehouse through the same gate, accompanied by Gotech. On the way back, the don experienced a terrible itching between his shoulder blades. It seemed to Armando that at any moment a crossbow arrow or a shot from a wall gun - he had seen several of them in the guards' armoury - might fly into his back. Of course, nothing of the sort happened. Perhaps thanks to the black silhouette of the dragon, which had not flown far, and had been looming on the top of one of the hills, spreading its wings wide every now and then.
   - You're lucky, my friend, - said de Gorazzo to his comrade, when the bottom of the hill hid the bailiffs from the eyes of the warehouse guard. - All you do is growl and make faces... My throat is like a sharpening stone.
   - It's a natural talent of mine, - Gotech grinned, handing his friend a flask of water. Armando had emptied his own long ago. - I was born the way the Creator willed...
   The Imperials were waiting for the bailiffs at the agreed place. The elven woman, who was impatient, flicked her ears in a horse-like manner and asked from afar:
   - Well? Well?!
   - Gone, - Armando answered her. When he came closer, he dismounted, walked quickly to the lizard-guarded prisoner, and grasped the stranger by the pecs. He yanked man towards him, trying not to tear the collar of his shirt, which, along with his trousers and boots, had been lent to the alien by master Carlon. He hit Giovanni's forehead on his nose, not hard enough to break it.
   - Ouch! - cried the prisoner.
   - Mines, then, in the warehouse, you say? - hissed the young official, shaking the stranger. - No place chosen? Master, get your hoop over here, quick.
   - What... what do you mean... - the stunned alien muttered.
   - The warehouse was cleared in two moves. - Armando kept hissing in his face. - The first load left five days ago, the second three days ago. And you mean to tell me you didn't know when and where it was going? Master!
   - Already got it. - The imperial mage pulled a familiar silver hoop from his saddlebag.
   - No, wait! - the stranger shrieked. - I was in the castle at the time.....
   - And reported to superiors that everything was ready and the weapons would soon be sent to the battlefield. Right?!
   - It... so... almost... - Messire Giovanni collapsed. He looked away from Armando, but the prisoner's running gaze kept returning to the hoop in the black-bearded magician's hands.
   - Where did the wagons go? Why are there two of them? - continued to press the bailiff.
   - You guessed it... Black Brooks Valley. Two because... it's not just mines. Mines were in the first one, they should have been laid by now. The second one was rockets. Rockets. Simple, almost artisanal, made here from local materials. Only the warhead... the explosives are ours. When the vanguard is blown up by the mines, the rockets will fire on the main body of the royal army. There'll be a fuss so that after the Queen's death, the Duke of Veronne will take charge, rally the soldiers and beat the rebels after all. Some of the missiles will fall on them, too...
   - If you know all this, can you show on a map the valleys where the mines will be laid, where they will be detonated, where the batteries of rockets will be placed? - Master Carlon came up and grasped the prisoner by the shoulder.
   - Roughly... very roughly... I only saw the plans, didn't make them. I'm not a military man.
   - Any way you can, you'll show us. Otherwise, why do we need you? - Armando kicked the prisoner in the stomach, throwing him to the ground.
   - Well, it's time for us to part with Donna Minerva, - the elfess said thoughtfully, rubbing her chin with two fingers. - Let her leave at once to search for the royal army. Octavia must be notified now, it will be too late. We'll send the prisoner with her.
   - No way. - The young official grinned as much as his giant friend, looking down at the stranger crouched in the grass. - I'm afraid Messire Giovanni might have friends at court. But he certainly doesn't have any here. I'm sure Her Majesty will take Minerva at her word now. The sire will come with us. To the rear of the baron's army. And if we suddenly need to clarify anything else, we'll do it right there on the spot. And the sire will wish he'd told us everything beforehand. Messire understands me, I hope?
  
   Chapter 13
   Donna Minerva and Charcoal set off at sunset. For the sake of stealth, the dragon knight planned to fly at night, navigating by the stars. The rest of the group travelled to their goal, the Black Brooks Valley, at first light. It was a desperate gallop as the royal bailiffs and imperial spies drove their horses, giving themselves and their mounts the minimum rest they needed. The camp was made in the dark, when it was simply dangerous to ride. Alas, the lack of replacement horses did not allow them to keep a really high pace. In addition, one of the pack horses of the imperial squad had to be given to the prisoner, distributing its load among the others. The line of steep hills marking the edge of the valley did not appear until the third day. The elven woman who was leading the troop stopped her white Snowflake and turned to her companions.
   - Here we'll have to split up again, - she said. - If our dear visitor from the other world has not lied once again, the main missile battery is deployed deep in the rear of the baron's army, and the minefield control post is on the left flank and far ahead. My company will take the battery, the control post I'm entrusting to the gentlemen bailiffs. Lady Maria will assist them. She's the only one who can read the alien language, and we'll probably have to deal with their technology on the ground. Therefore, noble dons, you will take a prisoner with you. Capturing the post is half the battle, you must try to disable the mines themselves, so that no one can use them anymore.
   - It will be hard for the three of us to storm the target and keep an eye on... this one at the same time, - Gotech muttered, nodding at Giovanni. Giovanni was the worst of the lot, which was not surprising, for the stranger had seldom been on horseback. To be fair, the others looked a little better. - We could use a tracker like you or the corporal.
   - Assaulting a battery behind enemy lines is no easier, - objected the sharp-eared girl. - Forgive me, dons, but in such a situation I would prefer to have at my disposal the men I am used to working with - every last one of them. But I have a modest gift for you.
   The captain pulled two short arrows with bronze tips from a leather pouch on her belt - one had scarlet plumage, the other white.
   - Enchanted crossbow arrows, - she explained, handing them to Armando. - The first for fire, the second for air. Use them as you see fit, but don't try to shoot directly at the outsiders.
   - And remember that the spell is set to touch the bowstring to the shaft, - master Carlon added. The stout Southerner's beard had turned grey from the dust of the road, making him look more like a venerable old wizard. - If you put an arrow like that in your crossbow, you'll have to shoot it. Do not try to remove it from the stock.
   - Thank you, - Armando sighed, stashing the precious charges in his quiver. He had never used enchanted arrows before. - I'll try to remember.
   - It would be worth waiting until nighttime to get Jana involved, but I'm not sure we have that option, - the elf continued. - Both groups should get into position around the same time and act according to circumstances. The success of one of the groups will cause confusion in the enemy camp and will facilitate the actions of the second group. After completing the tasks, meet at that abandoned farm to the west. If the enemy is there, meet at the alternate position to the north. If someone can't get there in time, the final rendezvous point is under the walls of the nearest town.
   Lady Maria hugged the bearded mage quickly, nodded to Sergeant Dallan, and shook the clawed hand of the lizard corporal. The lizard hissed in response, opened its mouth, and licked the girl-guardian's cheek with its long tongue. A moment later the two newly formed squads separated, each going their separate ways. The bailiffs headed straight for the valley; the Imperials would have to make a detour to approach the rebel camp from behind.
   For most of the journey Armando's companions were silent. The Lady Maria had nothing to say to the Daertzes, and the bailiffs themselves were unwilling to discuss anything serious in her presence. The prisoner was withdrawn, staring at the mane of his skinny horse, which was being led by Gotech. De Gorazzo, in truth, might well have learnt from him. Recent events had seized the young official like a hurricane, and carried him along the waves of destiny without respite. In fact, it was good - otherwise the bailiff would have been shaken long ago. The relatively calm last part of the journey gave him a chance to reflect on his actions and his situation. However, the don resolutely ignored that chance. Instead of reflecting, he was amused by the thought of how opposite his companions were to each other - the black-skinned, bald giant and the thin, albino-looking girl.
   As they approached the edge of the valley, they heard more and more suspicious sounds. Horns sang behind the hilly ridge, and there was a rumbling sound. It sounded faintly like the noises of an encamped army. The bailiffs and the guardsman spurred their horses and galloped off. They dismounted in the shadow of one of the hills and hastily climbed the steep hill. Messire Giovanni's hands were tied in front, so that Gotech almost dragged him by the collar. They did not hurry in vain - from the top of a rather steep and high hill they could see a breathtaking picture. The Black Brooks Valley was full of troops... at both ends. In the western part of the valley, baronial squads stood in irregular squares, while in the eastern part of the valley, rows of mounted lancers under the royal banners stretched out in a solid front. Queen Octavia's personal banner was flying, as it should, over the centre of the formation.
   - The royal army is already here! - exclaimed the amazed Armando. - But they were only expected in two or three days....
   - Look closely - there are only cavalry here, - Gotech pointed out. - Her Majesty had left the infantry, artillery and wagons behind for the sake of speed.
   - It makes sense, - Lady Maria added with respect in her voice. The Duchess of Elvarth's protector shifted her gaze from one army to the other. - In a war against the Empire, such a plan would be reckless. But the rebels can't field battalions of pikemen, they haven't had time to build fortifications, and they have no artillery of their own.
   Actually, between the mounted vigilantes and the camp of the baronial army Armando noticed something resembling an artillery battery, but above the baskets of earth there were not mighty cast-iron bombards, but wooden throwing machines and carriages of tiny salute cannons. All that the disgruntled barons had secretly obtained. The royal army had so far kept well beyond the firing range of this junk.
   - But if the Queen was counting on the effect of surprise, why does she not attack? - De Gorazzo inquired.
   - Because Donna Minerva warned her about the mines, I suppose, - the white-skinned lady touched her palm to the hilt of her sword and looked at Armando. - Now we must disarm them before the barons realise and prepare to fight properly.
   - Yes, - nodded de Gorazzo, who had recovered from his first surprise. - Come.
   The hill they were looking for was a little to the east. According to the prisoner's words, the command post of the outsiders was hidden in the middle of the inner slope - not too visible, and a decent view of the valley. There should have been only a few people there - armed guards guarded the missile batteries, and the post's attendants relied more on good camouflage.
   - And beware of the boody traps, - Giovanni added at the last interrogation. - They are also mines, they put them around important places... just in case.
   - And why didn't your tell me about them sooner? - Armando arched an eyebrow derisively.
   - Well... I didn't think you'd drag me with you, - the stranger admitted, averting his gaze.
   The group approached the camouflaged alien post from the direction of the rebel positions. The aliens were in the least danger from here, but they were still cautious: at some point Gotech, who was walking first, stopped, gestured for his comrades to stop. He knelt down on one knee and pointed his hook at something on the ground. Armando looked closely and saw a thin black thread stretched between the bushes. It was easy to miss in the grass.
   - Boody trap, - nodded the prisoner, who had been sullenly silent until now. - If you hit it, it'll explode.
   - It's trickier still. - The Southern giant grinned unkindly. - Over there, someone cut a piece of soil and grass with a knife, and then put it back, see?
   - No, - Armando shook his head.
   - I see, - Lady Maria nodded.
   - When you step over a thread, you're bound to step on it. I'm sure nothing good will happen as a result.
   From here they advanced with caution. The captive was gagged with a secure gag, so that he might be able to warn his kin by shouting. As they ducked and crawled between the innumerable traps, the group came close to the place indicated by Giovanni on the map. De Gorazzo was once again glad that his friend was an experienced soldier who had seen so much in war. With only a general knowledge of the traps set by strangers, Gotech had found and avoided them without difficulty. He was the first to spot the command post itself.
   - Look, they're well settled, - the giant grumbled, trying not to disturb the white-flowered bush under which he had lain down.
   The post was a large circular pit, covered on three sides with bags of earth and a kind of fishing net. But the net was green, made of thick flat ropes, to which were fastened scraps of green cloth. Surprisingly, the hole covered with this net was completely lost among the grass and bushes. Above the bags were some kind of tubes, probably optical devices like telescopes. A couple of massive devices, also covered with netting, stood to the side, each with four thick wheels. It must have been some kind of transport, brought by the strangers from the homeworld along with their weapons. Finally, the last "decoration" of the enemy positions were two men in shaggy capes, huddled higher up the slope. On their knees the guards held long guns of intricate design. One of them had his attention fixed on the valley, the other was watching the top of the hill, which was the only reason why they had not noticed the enemies so close. Probably the strangers were relying on their traps to protect their flanks.
   - So, our plan? - De Gorazzo asked in a whisper.
   - Give me an arrow enchanted with air, and I'll deal with the guards, Don, - Lady Maria said quietly as well.
   - Are you alone?
   - Aliens aren't as dangerous when you take them by surprise. And they're only good in close combat when the enemy doesn't have a sword.
   - Then the post itself is for us, - Gotech nodded.
   Taking a crossbow from the giant and an arrow from de Gorazzo, the girl crawled back and disappeared into the grass. The bailiffs held their breath. For ten minutes nothing happened. Suddenly there was a deafening rumble over the valley, like a mighty clap of thunder over the horizon. Startled, Armando and Gotech looked round. Far behind the camp of the baron's troops, a thick column of smoke was rising into the clouds. "The captain made it," Armando realised. Almost at the same instant, battle horns blared in the east. A solid mass of the royal cavalry moved out, surging across the valley in a wave.
   The guards in their shaggy cloaks were not indifferent, either; they stirred, turned their heads at the noise, and rose from their seats. A crossbow arrow from the thicket took them by surprise. With a rustling sound, it swept between the strangers and sank into the ground of the slope. And it exploded without a flash. There was just a pop, a tight wave of air that pushed the guards into their backs, lifted them into the air, and toppled them to the ground. Without waiting for them to regain their senses, Lady Maria, hiding in the grass, sprang from her seat, instantly found herself near the nearest enemy, and drove the blade of her sword between his shoulder blades. Armando didn't look any further - he sent a second arrow, a fiery one, straight into the sack fortification. The third explosion in a minute sent up clods of earth and a cloud of smoke, just as the young bailiff had hoped. Even if the aliens inside the command centre were waiting for an attack, the black clouds obscured their view in the right direction for a couple of heartbeats.
   - Let's go! - Gotech, no longer lurking, shouted in a full voice. He jumped up with his battle-axe in his hand and leapt forward. Armando hurried after him, unsheathing his sword. By the time he had swung over the sacks and rolled into the pit, one of the strangers was already lying on the floor with his skull cracked open. The second and last was frantically trying to unbuckle a leather pouch on his belt - probably with some kind of weapon. Without further ado, De Gorazzo stabbed him in the back with his grandfather's sword. He exhaled, looking around. There were only two folding chairs and three low wooden tables, more like wide benches. On the tables were objects whose purpose was not always obvious. There was an ordinary clay mug, and next to it a flat black box with strange levers sticking out of it.
   - Are you all right? - Lady Maria asked, peering under the camouflage netting on the other side of the hole. She was still clutching the bloody sword in her hand.
   - Yes, it went like clockwork. - Armando frowned. - Lady, are you hurt?
   The left sleeve of the pale girl's jacket appeared torn, the fabric around the gash seemed damp.
   - It was nothing, just a knife scratch. - The Guardswoman shook her head. - I'll take a look around, and you take the prisoner.
   Armando hurried back. The royal cavalry were still at a trot, but they could gallop at any moment. Cutting with his sword the rope with which Messire Giovanni was tied to the bush, the bailiff pulled the gag from his mouth and dragged him by the scruff of his neck to the pit. He did not resist, but sniffed and shuddered. In the pit of the command post the prisoner trembled like an aspen leaf in the wind. The corpses on the earthen floor attracted his gaze like a magnet to an iron needle.
   - What, your friends? - Armando asked angrily.
   - Yes... no... colleagues. - The stranger sobbed as if about to cry, but instead he suddenly stopped shaking. - What do you want from me?
   - How do we activate the minefield? Right now.
   - I'll... I'll tell you. Let me see.
   Messire Giovanni squeezed past Lady Maria to the table that held the most instruments. Muttering something under his breath, he bent over them.
   - Don't touch anything yourself! - warned Gotech.
   - Yes... of course. - The stranger jerked his fingers away from the black metal boxes... and suddenly grabbed the orange cylinder that lay between them. Before anyone could do anything, Giovanni twisted the cylinder as if twisting the neck of a goose.
   - Sh-u-u-uf! - A ball of bright scarlet flame burst out of the cylinder, broke through the camouflage netting, soared upwards and burst into a shower of red sparks.
   Lady Maria, who had hesitated only a moment, knocked the dangerous object out of the stranger's hands, and Gotech, with a single swing of his axe, blew his head from his shoulders. He spat on the body that had fallen at his feet:
   - Bastard!
   - I thought it was brave, - the lady disagreed. She picked up the smoking cylinder from the floor to throw it out of the pit.
   - I'll get the horses, lady, - the giant black man ignored Maria's words and turned to her. - And you and Armando... think of something. Before we have guests.
   - What can we think of? - De Gorazzo asked, confused, when he and the pale girl were alone-except for the piled-up corpses.
   - Anything, - Lady Maria said quietly, leaning over the instrument from which the late Messire Giovanni had pushed her away. - I can't make out anything. All the inscriptions on this machinery are combinations of letters with no meaning. I'm sure they're abbreviations and symbols I just don't know.
   - And?
   - Logic would have to be involved. - The girl stretched her fingers, pulled up her long, thick brown leather gloves. - These boxes on the left table are a radio station, we've seen them before. On the right one there's no equipment at all, just some papers... So it's this thing with the levers. This one, it's in the middle, it's easier to work with than the others. It's probably the most important. There's ten levers and one button.
   The Lady Guardian moved one lever on the black box from the lower position to the upper position. Nothing happened. The girl returned the lever to the down position, then abruptly flicked all ten up. And slew nothing. Armando bit his lip. Failure, however, did not deter Maria. She pressed the button. Then flicked the levers back up and pressed again. Then jammed the button with her finger and moved all the levers up again.
   The ground shook. From the pit of the control post, the official and the girl could not see the results of their work, but they could hear them perfectly well - it rumbled much closer than when Captain Valria had blown up the missile battery. Crawling out of the hole, Armando stood on the bags of earth and put the palm of his hand over his eyes. The Black Brooks Valley was cut in two by a band of smoke as wide as a river. The royal cavalry, which had not reached the minefield in time, stopped its advance like water against a rock. But now, out of the centre of the formation came a single tiny figure - black, on a black horse, barely distinguishable from this distance. De Gorazzo had no doubt that it was Queen Octavia. The rider in black galloped along the front rank, accompanied by a standard-bearer, and the cavalrymen, as if they had broken through an invisible barrier, surged forward again, gradually changing from trot to gallop. There was also confusion in the rebel camp, but it was shorter. When they realised that the trap had failed, the barons sent their squads into a counter-attack so that they could gather speed before the inevitable clash with the enemy. But the two waves of cavalrymen were not as interesting to Armando as the large troop galloping towards him. It was close enough that it had clearly moved out as soon as it saw the scarlet signal fire over the steep hill. A group of riders had separated from the royal army, but they were much later in reaching the hill.
   - Gotech, hurry up, - the young bailiff said through clenched teeth.
   The desert giant didn't let him down - in a couple of minutes he showed up on his war stallion, leading three horses.
   - Let's go back the same way, - the giant said briefly as his companions climbed into the saddles. - There's no time to look for traps from other directions.
   - But that's... back, back towards the enemy, - Armando muttered.
   - What, are there options? You see how many traps there are on the west side? You think there's less on the east side?
   It took a few more minutes to get out of the field of boody traps and underground mines around the deserted command post. In the meantime the two armies in the valley had almost converged, and the squad moving up the hill was close enough for Armando to make out the faces of the soldiers. They had not yet seen the riders on the slope, but they would not have to wait long.
   - We can't get over the hills in time. - Gotech clenched the bridle in his huge fist. - We must go down and move under the protection of the croyal forces. Hope, the queen has warned at least one of them about us... At least the officers....
   - We won't be able to leave together, - Armando corrected him. He looked at the girl. - Lady Maria, your knowledge of the alien language is too important now that we have no prisoner. Take the spare horse, get the papers from the command post, and ride to the rendezvous point. We'll ride to the army and distract the pursuit.
   - Don Armando. - The white-haired Elvartian rewarded the bailiff with a pale but sincere smile. - I wish I could stay with you, but you are right. I hope we meet again, and not as enemies.
   She spurred her horse and led it along the slope. The bailiffs led their horses down to the bottom of the hill.
   - You've become a chivalry knight? - Gotech grinned.
   - Let the Imperials be with the Imperials. You and I are better at this, - Armando replied, grinning wryly as well. He wouldn't have said why he'd sent the guardswoman away. However, if de Gorazzo had any sympathy for any of the Imperials, it was for the polite and sincere white-skinned lady. Who had probably just saved his queen.
   The bailiffs were spotted when they reached the base of the hill. The rebel troop was already galloping, so it could not accelerate any further, but it had changed direction, heading straight for Armando and Gotyeh. The front riders lowered their lances.
   - Yeh! - The young official made an obscene gesture to his pursuers and whipped his horse on the croup. The rested mare spurred on as an arrow.
   He did not know how long the two of them had been riding eastward, ducking against the horses manes - a minute, two minutes, an eternity. The wind howled, horseshoes clattered on the stony ground, horns sang and steel rang on all sides. Armando looked down to turn his horse away from a pothole in the ground or a large stone, but every now and then he raised his head to look ahead. And each time the line of the royal lancers came closer and closer. The young official did not look back. At one point he rose in his stirrups, tore his hat off his head, and waved it. The lancers galloping towards him drew apart, but not enough to allow the bailiffs to pass through whole troop. The first cavalrymen rushed past Armando, and then the official had to turn his horse round and follow them, to avoid being hit by the hooves of the rear lines. The two cavalry units clashed almost immediately, and the bailiff was in the midst of a mad scramble before he had time to blink. He threw his horse to one side or the other, twisted in his saddle, trying to avoid the blows, not even trying to draw his sword, but it could not go on like this for long. A rider in an old brigantine bearing the crest of one of the rebels came at de Gorazzo from the side. His horse crashed chest-deep into Armando's mare, and the mare fell to the other side with a startled cry. Trying to free his foot from the stirrup, the bailiff had time to see the fragment of a spear sticking in the animal's neck. The impact with the ground knocked the spirit out of de Gorazzo. His eyes went black. Armando made an attempt to get up, but something heavy, smelling of leather and metal, fell on his head, and he lost consciousness.
  
   * * *
   Armando was brought to his senses by the sensation of being pulled under his arms. Someone's strong hands pushed the weight off the bailiff's head and chest, pulling him out from under the weight of his legs. De Gorazzo shook his head, trying to gather his thoughts more quickly, and opened his eyes. When he blinked properly, he found himself standing, held under his arms by a pair of soldiers in the armour of royal lancers.
   - How are you feeling, Don Armando? - asked a very familiar melodious voice. The lancers turned de Gorazzo round so that he could see Queen Octavia in person. Her Majesty stood literally three steps away from Armando, arms folded across her chest and smiling. The young ruler wore no helmet, her glossy black hair falling over the blued shoulder pads of her famous armour.
   - My Lady... - De Gorazzo muttered in a stammering voice, and tried to fall on his knee. The soldiers prevented him from doing so. It was fortunate, for in his present condition the young bailiff would have fallen face down into the ground.
   - Stop it, don. - The queen made a sign to the soldiers. They carefully placed the bailiff on the saddle removed from the dead horse. - I said, how are you feeling? I see no open wounds, no fractures.
   Armando listened to himself, looking around. He squeezed out:
   - Mm-mm... no, Your Majesty... my whole body aches, but my bones are intact.
   The Black Brooks Valley stretched out around them, littered with the corpses of men and horses as far as the eye could see. In the distance there were some mounted troops, but there were no more than a dozen soldiers here, near Armando and the queen.
   - That's good, - Octavia nodded. - I had given up hope of finding you alive. I was told that you and your friend had been seen in this part of the battlefield, but I didn't know if you were alive. I decided to follow the search myself.
   - Gotech... where is... Don de Ardano? - Armando remembered that he had lost sight of the black-skinned giant before the clash had begun.
   - They haven't found him yet, either dead or alive, - the queen said with a smile. - But I think if he had died in battle, his body would not have gone unnoticed.
   - Yes, - De Gorazzo agreed, grinning involuntarily. - Forgive me, Your Majesty... But why are you here?
   - I was hoping to find you, Don. I told you, didn't I? - Octavia shrugged. - The battle is basically over. We have won, thanks in large part to you and your friends. Old Marshal de Crazo is driving the rebel remnants west. Marshal de Holamo commands the rearguard, but is actually looking after Duke Auguste. I have kept the Duke's unit out of the battle, and left enough of my troops nearby for him to sit tight. In Daert, Marshal de Cotocci and the archmage are making sure Auguste's supporters don't do anything while I'm gone. Now that the rebellion is over, we'll have time to deal with the outsiders.
   - Donna Minerva got to you, - Armando exhaled with relief.
   - Yes, and she brought back invaluable information. I sent her away at once. The families of the Dragon Knights are neutral, so she shouldn't have been on the battlefield. She said she would find her comrades behind enemy lines.
   - I was worried about her. - De Gorazzo tried to stand up. He failed miserably. - And I'm worried about Gotech. But thank you for the good news, Your Majesty. And for your concern.
   - I gave you a task, you've done it. Of course, it is my duty as commander to take care of you now. - Octavia smiled again and held out a clenched fist to the official. - I swear on my royal blood, Don Armando, we will cleanse our continent of these scum. I will do everything I can to stop them from meddling in the affairs of others. I'll even make an alliance with the Empire if I have to. But I'm sure we can manage on our own.
   - You can count on me in this matter, Your Majesty. - His body felt like cotton, but the young official raised his hand and touched his fingers to the queen's armoured fist in a formal gesture of oath.
   - Great, then we'll have to get you...
   - My lady! - one of the foot soldiers suddenly interrupted the queen. - A troop of soldiers is approaching.
   - So? - Octavia turned to him.
   - He is... under the banners of the Duke de Veronne.
   As Armando looked in that direction, he saw a group of fifty cavalrymen approaching from the direction of the king's camp.
   - Jacques. - The queen frowned and flashed a glance at one of the soldiers. - Mount up. Ride to the nearest unit and bring them here. Don't say anything, just bring them here as soon as possible.
   - Yes, my lady. - The soldier took off, rattling his armour as he ran.
   - What's going on? - Armando asked.
   - No good, Don. - The young ruler looked at the approaching cavalry. - Marshal de Holamo had received a direct order not to let the Duke's soldiers out of the camp after the battle was over. Why did he...
   She faltered. Her face changed, and she stretched out:
   - So that's it...
   - Your Majesty?
   - Duke Auguste himself rides at the head of the troop. And the marshal is with him, though he has not raised his banner.
   - So.
   - I'm not a good judge of character, - the black-haired girl said, grinning sadly. - I thought the marshal was reliable....
   - Madam, you should get on your horse and... - one of the soldiers started, but the queen raised her palm, silencing him:
   - It's too late. Our horses are weary from battle and theirs are fresh. Our troops are far ahead, we won't catch up in time. And I'll bet the Duke has a few outsiders with long-range weapons.
   - Then...
   - Let's trust in the Creator. You leave now. I'll buy you some time.
   - We won't leave you, Mistress, - lancer shook his head. His comrades joined him in a conciliatory cheer.
   - I won't give you orders. - Octavia drew her sword and strode leisurely towards the ducal cavalry. Armando, still not thinking clearly, caught up with her and walked beside her. The soldiers lingered, climbing into the saddles.
   - I hope he doesn't have the nerve, and it's just a show of force - the queen said in a completely mundane tone, not looking at the young official walking beside her. - But if suddenly... Don Armando, I want you to know. Octavia is a throne name. Before my coronation, my name was Letitia.
   - That's... how.. - de Horatso mumbled. Only then did he realise why Octavia was telling him this. But he had no time to say anything in reply - de Veronne's cavalry came close, surrounded the queen and the bailiff from three sides. Octavia's lancers, lined up behind her, prevented them from closing the ring. A few riders rode on, apparently in pursuit of a soldier who had been sent for help. Duke Auguste the Strong rode forward, a huge man on a huge horse. The ruler of the Duchy of Veronne was as tall as Gotech and a good third as wide. The pretender wore only a light breastplate over his gold-embroidered green camisole. Armando gritted his teeth when he saw that Auguste's four personal guards were holding unusual long rifles across their saddles, definitely gifts from another world.
   - What an awkward meeting, Your Majesty, - the duke say, looking down at the young queen. He didn't think to dismount.
   - Indeed. - The girl in the black armour rested the point of her sword on the ground, palms folded on the cross. Her face remained impassive, her voice calm, even a little mocking. - I thought I had explicitly ordered you to guard the camp with the marshal. What are you doing here, Don Duke?
   - I conferred with the Marshal, and we agreed that it was a crime to wait in the rear at such a crucial hour for the country. - The duke grinned rather unpleasantly.
   - Oh... - The queen tilted her head to her shoulder to look behind the Auguste's back at her commander. - In truth, Don de Holamo, I thought you were a man of strong opinions.
   - I... - The crown marshal began, but was interrupted by the Lord of Veronne:
   - The Marshal always said he was loyal to the kingdom, not the crown. I convinced him I could bring more glory and greatness to the country than you, Your Majesty. It's a good thing you're not alone, by the way. Too many people saw you survive the battle, it would take a scapegoat for a public execution....
   - I suppose there's no point in asking you to settle our dispute with a duel, is there? - The young queen threw back her head slightly, smiling contemptuously.
   - Unlike you, Your Majesty, I'm not afraid to entrust important matters to others, - the duke replied with a chuckle. - But there are some things I intend to do personally today.
   Auguste the Strong slipped his hand into his saddlebag and pulled out a curved metal object. Armando had seen very similar ones on the belts of the strangers killed in the pit of the command post.
   - It's called a pistol. A gift from my business partners as a token of good co-operation. - The duke pointed it at the queen. - I've spent a lot of time mastering it, and I can say that....
   This strange conversation was not to end, for a deafening roar from the sky caused everyone to raise their heads. A coal-black war dragon was descending on the battlefield, a furious dragon, judging by its bared fangs and clawed paws.
   - Damn it! - exclaimed the Duke. The object in his hand came to life, twitched, spat fire - once, and again, again, again. The bullets struck Queen Octavia in the chest, piercing her blued cuirass. The girl staggered, but by an incredible effort of will she stayed on her feet - Armando, who came to his senses, had to grab her by the shoulders and pull her to the ground, saving from the fourth shot. Auguste's guards needed no special commands - their guns slammed down frequently. A rain of lead swept over de Gorazzo's head, sweeping away the royal lancers. The bailiff had no time for that - he was trying to lay the queen more comfortably, at the same time covering her with his body from de Veronny's soldiers. The dragon practically crashed into the ground nearby, crushing several riders with its body, including one of the riflemen.
   - Ar... - the black-haired girl said suddenly, looking somewhere in the sky, over the bailiff's shoulder. - Don...
   - Your Majesty?
   - Live... fight... stop... - de Gorazzo could barely make out the queen's whisper through the crackle of gunfire, the dragon's roar, and the horses' neighing. - My... orders...
   The last queen of the Iderling dynasty did not utter another word as blood gushed from her mouth, spreading down her cheeks and chin. The girl wheezed and stretched convulsively in the bailiff's arms. She twitched a few times in a final convulsion and collapsed. Octavia's eyes remained open, but the flame of life in them was gone.
   - Your... - Armando realised with confusion that he was crying. Tears poured from his eyes, blurring his vision. De Gorazzo tried to lift the queen in his arms, but the weakness had not completely passed, and the girl's body weighed alot in her armour.
   - Don Armando! - As if through cotton wool stuffed in his ears the bailiff heard a shout. He looked back - Donna Minerva was waving at him, hanging dangerously from Charcoal's back. The dragon staggered back, as bullets and jets of magical flame struck it, reflecting off the blue flaring force shields. The knight used everything she had, including the disposable amulets woven into the dragon's harness.
   For a few seconds de Gorazzo hesitated. He could not take Octavia with him - but he could not leave her here, among his enemies. What if by some miracle something else could be done? If master Carlon could help with healing magic?
   - Don Armando! Over here!
   Wiping his tears with the dirty sleeve of his jacket, the bailiff rose, took one last look at the queen's breathless body, and ran to the dragon. He jumped up and grabbed with both hands the straps that braided Charcoal's body, and the dragon stopped staggering. It ran forward, wing beating, scattered the Duke's cavalrymen, pushed off the ground, soared into the air, accompanied by gunfire and the hiss of battle spells. Armando heard them for a few moments, and then there was only the sound of wind in his ears.
   Donna Minerva got out of the saddle, helped the bailiff climb onto the dragon's back, secured there with straps behind her seat. Asked:
   - The queen?
   - Dead, - Armando breathed out. He was shivering violently, and the icy wind did nothing to stop it. The bailiff's face was unprotected by helmet, making it hard to speak. - I...couldn't...do...anything...about it.
   - And I was too late, - the knight said bitterly, getting back into the saddle. - Captain Valria sent me back as soon as we met, told me to protect the queen, and to find you if possible... - she said.
   - Have you seen Valria?
   - Yes. And the rest of her people.
   - And Gotech?
   - No. You, too?
   - He's alive. The Queen... so she thought... Where are we going?
   - To the assembly point. To the Imperials.
   - Well, yes... - Armando covered his eyes. The tears dried as suddenly as they had come. But the dying Octavia's last words continued to echo in his head. Live. Fight. Stop. Her orders. - Where else do we have to go now...?
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
   Part Three. The Last Order
   Chapter 14
   Armando did not immediately recognise the room - cramped, small, sparsely furnished. Two narrow bunks against the walls, two chests of drawers, a rickety table under the only window, and a couple of stools. It seemed to be one of the guest bedrooms of the palace guard barracks, where the young bailiff had lived for the first time after his arrival in Daert. Only Armando clearly remembered that he had shared it with a scraggly young nobleman, even poorer than de Gorazzo himself. Now... Sitting on the made-up bed, Armando stared dumbfounded at Queen Octavia across from him. The black-haired girl, dressed in a hunting costume familiar to the bailiff, looked a little tired and sad.
   - Your Majesty... where are we? - He finally squeezed out an idiotic expression.
   - Honestly, Don Armando, I don't know, - the queen said quietly, looking round with interest. She was sitting on the edge of the bunk cross-legged and with her thin gloved hands folded on her knee. - Something from your memories, I suppose. This is your dream, after all.
   - Ah, it's a dream... - de Gorazzo stretched out, feeling no small amount of relief.
   - This room is, yes, just a dream. I am not. - Octavia's face became serious. - Don Armando, I realise this is difficult, but please accept that I am real. We're really talking now.
   - So you are alive, Your Majesty? - A faint flame of hope flared in the bailiff's soul. Octavia shook her head with a sigh:
   - Alas, no, Don Armando. I'm sorry.
   - So you're a ghost now?
   - Ghosts don't talk, - the queen reminded him.
   - Then... I don't understand, - de Gorazzo surrendered.
   - I can't really explain it myself. - The black-haired girl waved her hands guiltily. - Now in front of you... a soul, I guess. I don't know... I am me. The things that made up me when I was alive, besides my body - personality, memory... all of that is with me now. As far as I can tell.
   - But you're not a ghost?
   - Ghosts are souls who stayed in the world of the living for some reason. And I... - The queen lowered her eyes. - I'm leaving, Don Armando. But I have been exceptionally allowed to linger on the threshold to do something... something to tell you last.
   - I'm listening, Your Majesty.
   - Armando, do you mind if I ask you to stop calling me that? - The girl raised her head again. - Titles are... inappropriate here. I've told you my real name, haven't you forgotten it?
   - Of course... Letitia. - De Gorazzo felt terribly awkward, but the Queen was undoubtedly right.
   - Do you remember what we were talking about before?
   - About Gotech?
   - No, the outsiders. Remember when I swore to you that I would kick them out of our world?
   - Yes. - Of course Armando remembered. Here, Octavia held out a fist of blued steel to him, here he was, touching the gauntlet, swearing an oath. It had happened so recently - but it seemed like half a lifetime ago.
   - And then I died, having done nothing to fulfil my vow. - Octavia-Letitia tilted her head to her shoulder. - And so it was. Just so you know, Armando, the oaths of true kings have a special power in the eyes of the Creator. And I was a true queen, after all. I even had the blood of the first emperors in me, albeit diluted and thin. That blood does not give me the privilege of cheating death and staying behind to fight alongside you, no matter how much I want to. But before I go, I'll leave you a small gift. Not for you personally, for your... squad. A gift that you can only use in one way - to fulfil my oath. - The girl grinned unhappily. - That's a bit selfish, isn't it?
   - I have no words to thank you... Leticia. - Armando did not yet fully believe that what was happening was real, but he decided that politeness never hurt. - What is it?
   - This is not the treasure trove of small coins and glass brooches that I buried under an oak tree as a child. - The queen's smile turned less sad, her blue eyes sparkling. - Something else. Useful. You'll see for yourself soon enough, I suppose. Let there be a little intrigue, all right? Just know that I won't leave you without help. As much help as I can give you... in my present state.
   They were silent for a few seconds, looking at each other. Eventually the pause became awkward, and Octavia, still smiling, said:
   - You seem in no hurry to wake up, and I'm in no hurry too, so... we can still talk.
   - This conversation is very strange, - de Gorazzo admitted. - I mean... this is not at all how I imagined such... things... a conversation with the spirit of the dead queen... it's a bit too much....
   - Ordinary? - the girl guessed. - Perhaps it depends on the circumstances. Or the personality of the deceased. If it makes you feel more comfortable, I can start talking in metaphors, riddles... and wails. I'm not sure that would work, really. I've never been much good with metaphors.
   - Not at all, - De Gorazzo hastily objected.
   The queen squirmed on the bunk, resting her palms on it:
   - Tell you what, Armando. I think we have just a few minutes left. I sense something's weighing on you. Would you like to talk? I promise you, whatever you say right now stays between us. You understand why.
   The bailiff chewed his lip, looking out the window. Instead of the dusty street of Daert behind him there was a whitish haze, like a dense fog. At last he made up his mind, and the words poured out of Armando like water breaking through a dam:
   - Your Majesty....
   - I told you.
   - Leticia... I... I'm... I'm frightened by powerlessness. I couldn't protect you.
   - No one could, - the queen interrupted him gently. - Everything that's happened to me is my fault. I didn't care enough about myself, and you had nothing to do with it.
   - Yes, but it's not just that. Ever since the day Gotech and I went to investigate that case... ever since the first attempt on your life... I've been carried away like a hurricane. It's such a feeling... - Armando's throat suddenly constricted, and he looked round for a jug of water or a bottle of wine, but there was nothing of the sort in the room. Swallowing, the young man continued: - I am no longer master of myself. I'm being led by circumstances... not even led - dragged. Fate decides for me. I am glad that I saved you then, and I am glad that I helped you later, but I did not decide where to go and what to do - every time circumstances chose for me. The circumstances were such that I had to go and do it, even if I didn't want to. And it's the same now. I don't want to get even deeper into this outsider thing, but there's no choice - any other option is worse. I feel like a puppet, a pawn on the board. As if nothing depends on me. I'm being pulled by strings without being asked. Leticia... do you know what I mean?
   - Uh-huh, - the black-haired girl rubbed her chin and furrowed her brow. - Yeah... I'm probably not the right person for you. You should talk to someone more... wise. But you know what, Armando? You're missing one detail.
   Octavia pulled off the black leather gloves embroidered in gold on the cuffs, leaned forward and took de Gorazzo's hands. The touch made the official shudder. The young queen's fingers were thin, but strong and warm. Just like a living person's. They were also covered with small, hard calluses, the kind of calluses that come from frequent exercise with a sword. And this detail finally convinced the bailiff of the reality of their conversation. If it had been a figment of his imagination, the Queen's fingers would have been as soft and delicate as silk - Armando had never thought that they could have calluses.
   - You don't choose the tests that fate puts before you, - the black-haired girl said slowly, looking the bailiff in the eye. - But it is up to you to overcome them. You could have failed a thousand times and died, but you are still alive - because you coped, overcame, got out of it. Because you tried. And it's not about the circumstances, it's about you. Your strength, your agility, your smarts, your courage. Your ability to choose your friends. And your ability to use circumstances to your advantage, among other things. You may be carried by the current on the river, but it depends only on you - will break your boat on the rapids, or you will overcome everything and come out on calm water. So don't talk rubbish. A lot depends on you, Armando. Even if fate has brought you and your present comrades to confront the strangers, it is you, not fate, who will defeat them. If you win. I believe in you, though.
   - Thank you, Leticia. - De Gorazzo swallowed the lump in his throat. The bailiff thought he was about to cry again, as he had recently done over the queen's body. - You are right, of course.
   The room shimmered with a whitish haze, as if the fog outside the window had seeped in from the street. Octavia noticed it too. Letting go of Armando's hands, the girl stood up and picked up her gloves from the bed. She said:
   - Well, that's it, I've got to go. I won't be seeing you again for a while.
   - And... where are you going now? - The question sounded impossibly stupid, but the queen understood it correctly.
   - They wouldn't let me into the Gehenna, and I'm too restless for the Creator's Gardens. - Octavia pulled on her gloves and winked at de Gorazzo. - I can hear a hundred banners fluttering in the wind.
   - The Last Army, then?
   - Yes. I'll meet you there, Armando. Don't go to the furnace, I'll be waiting for you. Live your life... properly.
   - Leticia. - The young bailiff rose, seized by a sudden thought.
   - Yes? - the room around him finally melted into a white mist, but Armando could still clearly see a slender girl in a black hunting suit and high leather boots.
   - You'll see my father there... tell him... ah, well.....
   - He already knows, Armando. - The young queen smiled broadly, and for the first time there was no sadness or weariness in her smile. - But I'll tell him, I promise.
   De Gorazzo sat up jerkily, throwing back the thin blanket and resting his forehead against the rough fabric of the tent. He looked at his palms. He could still feel the warmth of Octavia's hands...
  
   Chapter 15
   Four days had passed since the battle in the Black Brooks Valley. The Imperial party, joined by Armando and Minerva, had been travelling in maddening zigzags, keeping off the roads and settlements, but never straying far from the unfortunate battlefield. The first nights the fugitives spent without fire, hiding either in a deep ravine or in a forest thicket. It was only at the last stop that Captain Valria allowed them to make a full camp. When Armando came out of his tent early in the morning, he saw that the fire in the deep pit was already burning, giving off almost no smoke, and the bearded master Carlon was putting a pot of water on it.
   - Good morning, noble don, - the mage said, noticing the bailiff out of the corner of his eye.
   - Good morning, - mumbled de Gorazzo, who had not yet fully recovered from his strange dream. The young official sat down on a cloth near the fire and rubbed his temples with vigour. He took a breath of air in his chest and told the imperial mage everything that had happened to him that night. The black-bearded mage curved his lips in disbelief, but eventually became interested:
   - It sounds very interesting, but I don't know enough to understand it. I'm a practitioner, not a university archmage or a churchman. But I know someone who can help us, Don.
   A quarter of an hour later Lady Maria, who was tending the horses, returned, and the bailiff repeated his story to her. The white-skinned girl listened to Armando with much less scepticism. She even asked to repeat the beginning of the conversation. Finally, after thinking over the story, she smiled her faint, inexpressive smile:
   - You're in good company, Don Armando. There are half a dozen cases like yours mentioned in historical books and scholarly works. Of these, four are confirmed and unquestionable. In all cases, the deceased monarchs appeared in dreams to their close relatives. Usually to their heirs. That is, emperors, kings, princes, dukes.
   - I am absolutely certain that my family has never been related to the royal family in any way, - Armando announced glumly, peering into the kettle, which was already bubbling with liquid porridge. The squad was running low on provisions.
   - You can never be sure of such things, - the imperial mage said with a quiet chuckle, pushing the bailiff away from the pot with a wooden spoon. - But I think it's really not the blood, but the oath. Octavia's closest living relative is Duke Auguste. I have no doubt that the queen would be more than happy to appear to him in a dream, but not to have a peaceful conversation.
   - More often than not, the spirits of the dead used the right of last conversation to inform their loved ones of important information that they had not had time to pass on during their lifetime, - Lady Maria continued. - For example, Julius the Third, who ruled before the collapse of the old empire, died without leaving a legitimate offspring, and appeared to his niece to tell her that in the south of the country lives his bastard, of whom no one but Julius himself knew. True, all this eventually led only to civil war, and the poor young bastard boy was crucified...
   - But the queen didn't tell me anything important. - Armando mentally ran through the unusual conversation in his head. Unlike a normal dream, it was not forgotten after waking up - the bailiff remembered every detail. - So, the conversation itself was not the promised help... There was something else.
   - Let's just trust Octavia, - Master Carlon suggested. He scooped up the porridge, sniffed it, and poured it back into the cauldron without tasting it. - The queen said we would soon see for ourselves, and I suppose we will. There's no need to guess at nothing. It's enough that we've seen that your conversation, Don, was in fact possible. You did not dream it out of upset feelings.
   They had no time to eat breakfast before a corporal on duty in the top of a tall tree gave a loud hiss to announce the return of the scouts. Captain Valria and her trusty sergeant had left the previous day, just after setting up camp. The elven woman wanted to not only look around the area, but also to ask someone about news. There was, of course, the danger of being recognised - after all, the sharp-eared girl had been a prisoner at once, and her descriptions could be spread across the spy networks of outsiders. On the other hand, a young elven lady travelling in the company of a bodyguard did not attract much attention - young elves often went on long journeys to indulge their curiosity. So the captain found the risk acceptable. And this time she was not mistaken - the scouts returned at a quiet trot, without a chase on their tails. And in the company of an unexpected companion.
   It was impossible not to recognise the black-skinned giant riding a huge horse beside the girls, and Armando decided to himself that the day was off to a good start. As soon as the three rode into the camp, Gotech immediately dismounted to embrace Minerva, who ran up to him. Valria, who jumped down easily, looked at them with a good-natured smile and told her comrades:
   - The headman of a village that Dallan and I were passing through wanted to hire us to kill a monster. He said that after the battle an ogre with black skin and iron claws had settled in the forest behind the village. He frightened children and women when they went for berries, and there were no men left in the village, the baron had taken them all to the army. Somehow we realised at once what kind of ogre he was. We took a sack of potatoes, a bunch of vegetables and went to the forest. After the beast.
   - What were you doing in this forest? - Armando asked his friend, holding back a laugh.
   - Hiding, of course. - The giant pulled away from Minerva, grinning broadly. - I was swept up in the battle, carried with the cavalry all the way to the rebel camp. I joined the royal soldiers there, and when I learnt that the queen had been killed, I fled in disguise. I knew you'd be looking for me, but I thought Lady Yana would find me first, at night. And then I heard someone singing in Elvish at the edge of the forest... By the way, Armando. It's not true, is it, that you're killed the queen?
   - I do what? - De Gorazzo interrogated, instantly losing all his good humour.
   - Now, wait a minute! - Captain Valria raised a hand in a long brown glove. - I smell food. Then I've timed it right, and you haven't eaten the last of your porridge without me and Dallan. I order you all to breakfast. We'll talk over the meal.
   It was too late to cook the captain's potatoes, but the fugitives diversified their meagre breakfast by adding some fresh vegetables to the liquid porridge. Playing with her spoon like a child, Valria began to tell her story:
   - We visited three villages where there were people at all, and talked to some people on the road. The news is bleak, especially for our friends in the kingdom. Grand Duke Auguste has accused Don Armando and Gotech of the Queen's murder. Of course, you were acting in collusion with imperial spies.
   - Surprisingly enough, he was right here, - de Gorazzo said with a chuckle. The young man wasn't surprised; it was the kind of move one would have expected from the duke in the first place.
   - Auguste had quickly pardoned the surviving barons and was rushing to the capital with his entire army. - The elfess stopped fooling around and began to eat. - Things are bad there. There is talk of fighting in the streets. The archmage has been killed, Marshal de Cotoci was attempted but only wounded. The Marshal tried to declare a state of siege in the capital, but half the garrison turned out to support the Duke of Veronne. Clashes began, Auguste's personal troops entered the city. Octavia's supporters were squeezed in the northern quarters. They were supported by some of the townspeople - the Queen was still loved by the people, but the Duke was not. Blood is flowing. I understand that in Daert they are not completely sure that Octavia is dead, there are rumours that the Duke wounded and captured her. So the resistance to him will last for a while, hardly long. The Loyalists simply have no one to fight for, Octavia has no heirs to raise those to the banner, after all. In the country at large, it's the same. Some castles have locked their gates, some towns have followed suit. Trouble, but brief. Once Auguste arrives in Daert and takes the crown, things will settle down quickly. Most likely.
   Sergeant Dallan tugged at the captain's sleeve, nodding at Armando:
   - Tell him.
   - About what? - The bailiff was wary.
   - Yes..., - the elfess turned dark, dropping the tips of her ears to her shoulders. - Don Armando, the Duke's supporters accused the court necromancer of murdering the royal archmage. Donna Vittoria, your acquaintance.
   - Those bastards! - De Gorazzo burst out. He had hoped to the last that Vittoria's participation in the Queen's affairs would remain unknown to the traitors.
   - When Auguste's soldiers broke into her mansion in the capital, there was no one there but the necroconstructs, - the long-eared girl hurried to reassure Armando. - Apparently, the donna was warned, or she managed to escape in time. They're looking for her now, just like they're looking for you, Don.
   - Captain, forgive me, I must leave you, - said de Gorazzo firmly. The bailiff tried to jump up, but Gotech stretched out a mighty heavy hand, laid it on his friend's shoulder, and forced him to stay where he was. He said judiciously:
   - Don't be daft. If she didn't cover her tracks well, she'll be caught and killed before you get to Daert. If she covers her tracks well, you won't find her yourself. Vittoria's smart, she's got lots of money and great connections. The last thing she needs right now is you getting in the way.
   - And we didn't bring the forest beast with us for nothing; it gives excellent advice. You will heed them, Don, - said the captain, and was promptly given a hard slap by her sergeant. - Ouch! Okay, I apologise. That was really rude. But you know what the best part is?
   The elfess took half of a peeled carrot and waved it:
   - They talk about killer bailiffs, they talk about a treasonous necromancer, they even talk about imperial spies, though without specifics. Not a word is said about the dragon knight who rescued the assassins from the battlefield.
   - Nothing surprising, really, - Donna Minerva shook her head. She always ate with the party, though she spent the rest of her time with Charcoal. - If Duke Auguste accused me of anything, he would be forced to either declare war on my family or demand that my family obey the law and help him capture me. The family could easily refuse, and the Duke's authority would be shaken. He hasn't even been crowned yet. And dragon knight clans stick together if someone from the highest authority opposes them. They can bicker amongst themselves all they want, but they've always been united against kings without hesitation.
   - It's tough out here in the west. - The elfess finished her carrot and tossed the stump into an empty porridge bowl. - All those clans and dukes who can disobey the supreme authority...
   - What are we going to do now? - Armando interrupted her.
   - Yes, it's an important question, - the captain agreed, pushing the dishes away. - Time is very short - we must act before the chaos settles in the country. If that happens, we'll be caught by the throat. We could, of course, go after Auguste right now and try to take him out before he's crowned. It would be a good blow to the conspirators, but the whole problem remains. The Duke is not the only strong ally of the outsiders. And we can hardly survive such an event. The other option is retreat. We have important information to pass on to the Empire. We have prepared escape routes. Every month in several ports of the Coalition stop merchant ships from the East, whose captains have secret instructions - to take our group on board and at any cost to bring home if necessary. Naturally, we will take our new friends with us, provided they wish to do so. "Bright Heads" don't abandon allies, and I don't care if anyone in the Empire doesn't like it.
   - I can already sense from your tone that there is a third option, - Master Carlon squinted.
   - Yes, - the elf answered simply. - From the interrogation of the prisoner and the analysis of the captured papers translated by Maria, we now know where the portal linking our world with the world of strangers is located. It is an old mountain fortress at the junction of three borders - Iolia, the kingdom and the continental possessions of the Republic of Erdo. Destroying the portal, if discovered, was one of our squad's missions. So let us fulfil it.
   - A fortress..., - the black-bearded mage said slowly, as if tasting the word. - With a garrison. In the very rear of a hostile state. Where a whole crowd of mages should be working.....
   - Demonologists, - the elven woman clarified. - Five to ten people. They were still studying the portal.
   - It's beautiful.
   - Consider the good points. The prisoner told me that the ruined old fortress around the portal had not been rebuilt for secrecy purposes, and that there were no outsiders in its garrison.
   - I haven't heard the last of that, - the mage said. - Why not?
   - They have some kind of pact. The outsiders control the portal from their end, the Order from theirs. The outsiders have their own base in the lowlands, a few hours' ride from the fortress. And mind you, we don't need to take the fortress by storm and slaughter the garrison, just get to the portal somehow. - The golden-haired elf smiled such a charming smile that Armando swallowed involuntarily. - I'm sure I'll work something out on the spot. I just need to see the target with my own eyes.
   - So your plan is to get to the fortress, get inside, destroy the portal...
   - And then retreat to Erdo, move to the island part of the Republic. A ship will pick us up from there. There's a port in Erdo where they'll be waiting.
   - It sounds... not suicidal, - the master said thoughtfully, stroking his thick beard. - I mean, the plan basically takes into account that we might not even die. That doesn't sound like you, long-ears.
   - The closer one gets to old age, the more cautious one becomes, - Velria snorted. - Years go by, you know... getting older. But there is one more thing I would like to clarify. Will the noble Don Bailiffs and the beautiful Donna Knight join us? I have no intention of forcibly keeping them in the troop, but I'm afraid travelling with us and then fleeing to the Empire is the safest way for them. However, if the dons have their own ideas...
   Armando glanced at Gotech and Minerva. After waiting for their nods, he answered for all of them:
   - We don't have our own ideas. Not yet, anyway.
   - Aren't you afraid you'll be called traitors already? - The mage raised his eyebrows. - You may have to act against the interests of the kingdom.
   - I am not a great patriot, - Armando smirked. - I liked Queen Octavia, and for her sake I was ready to do deeds, but for the sake of the country itself... If acting against the interests of the kingdom means acting in the interests of the whole world, and therefore of myself, why not?
   - You said it - I heard it. - The elfess turned to Lady Maria. - I need paper and something to write on. You have some, don't you?
   - Yes, Lady Valria. But why?
   - Draw up contracts, of course, - the captain shrugged. - I have three recruits in my company.....
  
   ...The next night, Donna Minerva stayed in camp for the first time, sharing a tent with Gotech. In general, the whole group was in pairs before going to bed - the knight with the giant, the captain with the sergeant, master Carlon with Lady Maria. The lizard-corporal did not recognise tents, making his own bed of grass like a giant bird's nest. When all but the sentries had gone to bed, Armando mentally labelled the camp a "den of debauchery" and proudly retired to his bachelor dwelling. He fidgeted on the hard bed for a long time, tormented by doubts and thoughts about tomorrow, turning from side to side, trying to pull the crumpled blanket over his head and legs, until he felt that the tent was sharply and intensely cold. As he sat up, Don saw two yellow lights in front of him. In a panic, he found the pouch with the magic stone and shook it out onto his palm. The golden glow dispelled the darkness, and Armando found that he was no longer alone. Lady Jana was sitting on the ground beside the cot, her feet tucked under her in soft boots in the steppe manner. In her lap she held the scabbard of her long sword. The ghost seemed to have already recovered from the wounds she had received in the fight with the demons - the white glowing scars were gone, the lady's body was not translucent. She looked almost tangible. Meeting eyes with the bailiff, the girl touched her chest with the palm of her hand and tilted her head. Armando already knew that this was her usual way of apologising for sudden appearances, so, clearing his throat, he said:
   - It's all right. Did you want something?
   The dead guard straightened up and looked him in the face again. De Gorazzo swallowed. The lady's yellow lynx eyes must have been cold and frightening when she was alive, and when she became a ghost... On the other hand, there was no hint of threat in her posture or expression.
   - Um... - Armando hesitated. What the ghost wanted from him, the young man did not understand. For a minute or two he and the lady just stared at each other. De Gorazzo thought - what was Jana doing when she was out of sight? He used to think that she was going somewhere in the realm of souls, but now he realised how silly that was. Ghosts don't bounce back and forth between worlds, they're bound to the lands of the living. That's what they are. So the Guardswoman just waits all day long for the moment when she's needed? Can she sleep? All his life, since childhood, Armando had been afraid of the dead - even more than the living. Perhaps his mother and her creepy family tales were to blame, or some forgotten childhood experience. But his closeness to Vittoria and his recent conversation with the queen's spirit had eased that fear. Looking at the swarthy beauty, whose body had probably long ago been scattered to ashes in the tomb of the Elvart dukes, Armando felt a sharp pity for her. Not even that - respect, mixed with sympathy. After all, Jana had condemned herself to such an existence voluntarily, for the sake of the woman she wished to serve in death. He rubbed the bridge of his nose with two fingers. With a wry grin, he suggested:
   - Lady, I've just had an idea... You must be bored in the evenings, right? Your sister, Maria, has a saddlebag full of books. I know she's read them all long ago. I'm sure it's not just scholarly works and reference books. Let me ask her for something interesting in the morning. Come back next night and I'll read aloud to you while I'm asleep. Would you like that?
   Yellow cat eyes gleamed as Lady Yana broke out into a smile. She nodded slowly. She took the scabbard from her lap and placed it on the ground beside Armando's bed. Silently she patted the weapon with the palm of her hand. De Gorazzo looked at it, and only now noticed that the sword was not the one that always hung on the ghost's belt. Lady Jana used a very simple knight's blade without any ornamentation. The weapon she had placed in front of her now looked completely different, with a gilded guard inlaid with scarlet jewels, a black leather hilt, and a similarly coloured scabbard bound with gilded rings.
   - It's... it's Octavia's sword! - Armando exhaled. There was no doubt about it - it was the sword the queen had used to fend off the assassins on the day of the first assassination attempt, the sword she had leaned on with her last strength after being shot three times in the chest....
   The Lady Guardian nodded once more, picked up the ghost blade, stood up, and walked quickly out of the tent - right through the wall. The piercing cold that accompanied the ghost's appearances began to recede. The young man suppressed the first impulse to rush outside and wake master Carlon or Lady Maria. The matter was quite bearable until morning. Hiding the glowing pebble, he pulled the blanket up to his chin and whispered into the void:
   - Vittoria told me that in ancient times necromancers were priests who could speak to the souls of the dead, not magicians like her. When I see Vittoria again, I'll tell her that of the two of us, I'm the real necromancer now....
  
   Chapter 16
   Phlecius was one of the many river ports on the banks of the Senara. The wide and calm river rolled its waters first across the Daertian plain towards the mountains, then turned steeply westwards into Iolia to flow into the sea. Of course, on such a convenient "waterway" the traffic did not stop day and night - barges with grain and ship's timber were driven downstream, and ships with all kinds of goods from both republics were coming upstream. The chaos that had engulfed the kingdom was too short-lived to stop trade altogether, and the main events were unfolding further east. Armando was confident enough to assume that he could find a ship in the port of Phlecius, ready to take on board a company of very suspicious passengers. Travelling along the river promised to save the squad a few days, and the horses needed rest long ago. Captain Valria listened to the proposal of the now former royal bailiff with a strange grimace on her face, but finally approved it:
   - Good idea, Don. That's what we'll do.
   - What about what you said about ships? - Master Carlon smirked. - You mean, "hanging out in the middle of the sea on a rotting piece of wood"?
   - That's right, in the middle of the sea. There's nothing wrong with ships when you can see the shore from the deck and you can't be swept out to the open ocean by a storm. - The elfess twitched her ears before turning to Armando again: - But maybe I should go. You're a wanted man, Don. You might be recognised and captured.
   - Under present conditions, my description has hardly reached every town in the kingdom, - de Gorazzo shrugged. - And in places like this harbour, the guards are not very diligent. I should go, because I know who to turn to if I can't just charter a ship.
   Armando was being a little deceitful. He had never done any illegal business far from the capital, and he was not personally acquainted with the local smugglers - he only knew how to get in touch with them. It was for the best, though - Messire Snake's friends would be interested in the queen's fugitive murderer. In any case, the elf did not ask him for details. De Gorazzo left alone, as he had planned, only asking master Carlon and Lady Maria to escort him from the camp to the path. On the way, he told the scholarly couple about the ghost's night visit. Straightforwardly he asked:
   - Could there be a sword ghost? I mean, Octavia's sword is probably next to her body right now.
   - The Erdos and their kin from the Cherry Islands would say that a sword ghost is perfectly normal, - the pale girl smiled faintly. - The islanders believe that everything has a soul, even an old carpet-beating stick. But if you look at it scientifically ...
   - Jana has no sword at all, - said master Carlon. - Her whole body, even her clothes, cloak, and armour, are made of a single material, ether. When she fights intangible enemies like demons, it is not steel, but energy and will. The sword is just a convenient form of... focus for her, so to speak. Lady Jana focuses her power in what she imagines to be the sword she's used to in life. So the sword in the ghost's hands is just a visual reflection of that power. A symbol.
   - Then the Queen's sword is also a symbol? - the former bailiff guessed.
   - Right. - The mage scratched his beard. - The blood of kings has sacred powers, Octavia told you herself. The ancient kings and the emperors who succeeded them, even if they weren't mages, could work small miracles, as if they were guides to the will of the gods. By the end of the old empire it was almost forgotten, but... Apparently this is the help the queen promised you. As she left, Octavia shared something with Jana. I think it's a little bit of the sacred power that comes from royal blood.
   - And since the gift was visibly reflected in the form of a sword, and not, say, clothing or anything else, I suppose it would somehow help Yana against etheric enemies. - Maria reached up and unbuttoned the collar of her black jacket. As the sun rose above the horizon, it was getting hotter and hotter. - Indeed, this could be very useful. Of all of us, only Carlon and Jana are able to resist the demonologists' pets.
   The magician and the guard promised to wait until evening for Armando's return, but he entered the city without an escort. As the former bailiff had expected, he had no trouble with the guards. The river port generally lived as if nothing much was going on in the country, except that there were hardly any people or wagons in the streets. But those whom de Gorazzo did notice did not look worried or in a hurry. Before he went to the docks, he stopped at the most crowded tavern and walked around the market square with his ears perked up. Here the desolation was not so keenly felt. Townspeople, newcomers and sailors from the ships crowded around the stalls, exchanging news and talking business. The fragments of conversation that came to Armando's ears were typical of any port, river or sea:
   - Well, not even last night's storm could wake you. I heard them say we've reached kingdom. I'm sure they'll let us go!
   - I won't give you the stone...
   - You finally arrived, but our records don't show from where...
   - ...stolen. And so is this alabaster dish. You couldn't have bought it here yourself.
   The latest events in the country were also discussed. In an hour de Gorazzo had learnt enough to begin his main task. Alas, disappointment awaited him on shore. The big Republican galley that was unloading near the wharf was going upstream, the two barges carrying timber were not taking passengers, and besides them there were now only tiny shells in Phlecius, unable to take on board a dozen horses. It was time for a emergency plan. Armando had no trouble finding a tavern in the harbour district by the distinctive smells. Unlike the clean establishment in the market square, it was a one-storey tavern, gaping holes in the boardwalls, and stank in a way that would have killed Captain Valria with her extra-sharp elven senses. Stepping over the crumbling wood that served as the threshold, Don de Gorazzo performed a well-learned ritual. He ordered a strictly defined combination of drinks and snacks from the counter, waited for a chair in the eastern corner of the room to become available, and sat down. Half of what he'd ordered was not only missing from the tavern's storerooms, but couldn't have been - instead, Armando got a mug of the usual local brew and a plate of dried fish. But soon an Erdosian, bald as a cannonball, in loose trousers and a leather sailor's sleeveless coat, came to the table.
   - Would the gentleman mind buying the old riverman a beer? - The stranger asked unceremoniously. He spoke with an Iolian accent instead of Erdos.
   - It all depends on whether the old riverman is willing to keep the gentleman company in conversation. - Armando gestured to the innkeeper to pour another mug. - And it would do well to make this conversation businesslike. You see, I'm travelling, and I don't want to waste time.
   - Travelling on your own? - The Erdosian pushed his plate of fish towards him.
   - On a mission. From a gentleman who loved night birds. - To be on the safe side, Armando referred not to Messire Snake, whose name was closely associated with Daert, but to his "colleague" from another large city, Messire Owl. - I'm delivering something to the south for him.
   - Captain Gianobatto, - the sailor introduced himself, not even extending his hand to shake. Instead, he took one fish from Armando's plate and sank his teeth into it. - Is it a big load?
   The captains of large ships did not usually scout for customers in taverns themselves, but the strange Erdosian with the Iolian name seemed to be in a bad way. Nevertheless, he assured them that his ship, the "River Nymph", was capable of taking on a mounted party. Armando left Phlecius in a hurry. Outside the city he travelled thoroughly among the hills, and only when he was sure that no one follows him he returns to his comrades. At the camp the whole party gathered round the fire to hear his report.
   - There's news from the capital too, - Armando added after telling about the deal with the river captain. - Things are not going quite as we expected. The Duke of Veronne has come to Daert and brought Octavia's remains with him. The body was displayed in the palace for all to see. By the way, the bastard now speaks of the queen with all reverence and quashes any talk of her possible imposture. But Marshal de Cotosi did not turn up at the palace. That same night his troops withdrew from the barricades and left the city through the northern gate, taking with them some of the city's militia with their families. When the ducal soldiers set off in pursuit, they found no support from the local peasants - for them, de Veronne's men are foreigners. In some places, they say, the soldiers were even met with pitchforks and axes. They received neither provisions nor clues as to where the Marshal's army had gone. Auguste hastened to crown himself. He declared that the era of the Iderlings, who took the throne names of ancient emperors, was over, and took the crown as Auguste the First.
   - Yes, things don't look like they're going to calm down in the next few days, - Valria nodded. - Where do you think de Cotoci's forces are going?
   - The options are there. - Noticing the elf wrinkling her nose as the wind blew from Armando in her direction, the former bailiff moved closer to the girl. She's moved away. The loyal Dallan immediately wedged herself between them - though not even she could protect the commander from the tavern odours that permeated de Gorazzo's clothes. - The best thing for them to do was to march south-eastwards in a forced march. Duke Francis de Velonda had publicly announced that he did not recognise Auguste as his king and would not offer him an vassal oath.
   - Velonda is a large duchy, and it's on the border. It has strong castles and large garrisons, - Gotech furrowed his brow. - If the marshal's troops break through there and other discontents with the new king start flocking in, Auguste will be in serious trouble.
   - De Velonda has never been a supporter of Octavia, but he hates Auguste, - Armando confirmed. - He and de Veronne, by the way, are distant relatives. In theory, Don Francis could also claim the crown, but it seems that he preferred to try to get out from under the royal sceptre with his lands.
   - It's all to our advantage, - the elfess concluded, standing up. She put her hands behind her back and walked away from de Gorazzo. - The longer the spiders gnaw at the jar, the less power they have to chase us. I just hope the Empire doesn't decide to take a chance and launch an invasion.
   - Oh, and one more little thing. - Armando covered his eyes with a smile. - People are whispering that Auguste's scouts sent after the Marshal's army were attacked by two dead bears during the night. Killed all the horses in one of the detachments before they were put down. The number of bears, however, increases from narrator to narrator.
   - Dead bears... - Gotech smiled understandingly too. - Looks familiar. There weren't many skilful necromancers in Daert.
  
   * * *
   The Erdosian captain had not arranged to meet them at the piers of Phlecius, but at a river inlet downstream, a place always favoured by smugglers. The squad went there with every conceivable precaution, for even without Armando's hints everyone realised that the riverman could not be trusted at all. Elf and lizard-corporal were the first to arrive, and without being seen by the crew of the "Nymph", they studied the surroundings and made sure that there was no ambush. During the whole time of loading on board the Charcoal with the rider on his back was flying high in the sky, invisible from the ground, but ready to descend at any sign of alarm. Fortunately, all this proved unnecessary.
   The "River Nymph" was a poorly maintained but really large vessel by river standards. Besides the mast and sails, it boasted ports for oars, eight on each side. The bow of the "Nymph" was decorated with a square platform with a large flat roaster, the stern - a two-tiered turret superstructure. The crew numbered ten, together with the captain. That is - much less than it was required to move on oars. Apparently, the Erdosian had not been able to get a good work for a long time, and some of the crew had simply scattered. The absence of cargo and readiness to move out when it suited the passengers only confirmed this conjecture.
   The horses were at ease at the front of the ship, between the brazier and the mast. The fodder for them was stacked along the sides. The captain gave the lower tier of the superstructure to the passengers, but he himself lived on the upper tier. The lower cabin was cramped and stuffy. It was only possible to stand there with one's head down, and Gotech was almost down on all fours.
   - I'd rather sleep on deck, - admitted master Carlon. - The weather is warm and there should be no rain.
   The golden-haired elven woman's face showed some mental anguish, but the commander of the Bright Heads overcame herself and said with a wry smile:
   - No. We don't need to show our faces on deck for nothing. There's no chance of anyone seeing us from shore or another ship. We'll sleep here, all of us. And don't go out during the day.
   And so began the second floating voyage of Armando's life. The first time he'd boarded a ship was on his way to Daert to enlist in the royal service - the family estate, now confiscated, was close to one of the small creeks that wound through the flat kingdom. Conditions on that first voyage were much better. But the company was much duller. The four bunks available in the cabin went to the girls and the lizard. Armando took a sailor's hammock, while Gotech had to make a bed on the damp wooden floor. The bottom of the ship seemed to have leaks, for there was always something squelching under the bunks, and a mattress thrown on the floor was soaked with moisture in a matter of hours. Fastening the hammock, de Gorazzo was a little envious of Donna Minerva. Of course, carrying a dragon on a ship was out of the question. So it was agreed with the knight that at night she would follow the "Nymph" stealthily, and in the daytime come down to the ground and rest. After landing at the final point of the route, the party had to give the rider a sign by lighting a coloured fire on the shore.
   The next four days were a real rest for the squad - the unwilling allies slept a lot, diligently reduced the stock of provisions bought in the port, and exchanged stories. Master Carlon built a homemade rod and tried to fish for bread crumbs - to no avail, but the magician enjoyed the process. The ship's crew was quiet, shunning the passengers. The sailors often cast interested glances at the girls, but the glances never went further than that. Still, Captain Valria did not allow her companions to relax. Elfess assigned night watches, told everyone to keep their weapons handy and regularly check the serviceability of their equipment. She was cleaning her rifle, cleaning a small cavalry crossbow with a magazine for five arrows, and polishing her sword.
   - It's called a stress response, - the black-bearded mage confided to Armando. He made sure he was within earshot of Valria, though. - If she hadn't kept herself busy, she would have been seasick long ago.
   - Is it possible to get seasick on the river? - De Gorazzo, who was not well versed in such things, asked incredulously.
   - She can, - the master assured him. - Valria is incredibly talented.
   The elf's vigilance paid off towards the end of the voyage. Before turning to the west, the Senara swelled wide, and its bend looked more like a lake with calm water and many tiny islands. The "River Nymph" approached this section deep in the night - as Armando later decided, Captain Gianobatto had calculated so on purpose. De Gorazzo was on duty after midnight, and it was he who heard the suspicious sounds. First, someone crept to the cabin door and rattled something metal. Rust squeaked. "A padlock," Armando realised, sitting on the floor at the time, with his naked sword in his lap. He feared to lie down in the hammock, for he was sleepy, and there were no chairs in the room. - "Someone had hung it on the door outside." He recollected that he had seen suitable iron shackles on the sash and jamb. Meanwhile something heavy had begun to be moved across the deck. Probably a crate or a barrel of fresh water.
   - Wake up! - De Gorazzo whispered in Gotech's ear, pushing his friend in the shoulder at the same time. - We're in trouble.
   A minute later, the whole group awoke. Outside the heavy cargo stopped creaking, and something massive pushed against the doorframe. There was silence again, broken only by the splashing of the waves against the sides of the ship.
   - My diagnosis is betrayal, - Valria said softly, tipping her hat and loading her crossbow. Sergeant Dallan beside her was hurriedly loading captain's rifle. - We'll treat by sudden, unplanned piracy. Carlon, can you bring the door down with the siege amulet?
   - Of course. - The mage reached into his travelling bag.
   - Ahem. I would elaborate. - Gotech coughed into his fist. - Master, can you take the door out with the amulet without punching a hole in the deck and setting the ship on fire?
   The imperial mage froze. Pulled his empty hand out of his bag:
   - Um... I'm not sure.
   - Then I'll do it. Prepare for battle. - The black-skinned giant stood up, approached the door, pressed the sash with his palm, as if assessing its strength. He stepped back a little... and lunged forward with a mighty shoulder. The impact seemed to shake the whole ship. Rotten splinters flew. The flimsy sash flew off its hinges, but hit the heavy object behind it. Gotech was not deterred; the giant clutched at the jamb with his hand, leaned down, and pushed the obstacle away, along with the sash that was crumbling before his eyes. Then he hurriedly collapsed to the ground and crawled backwards. Just in time, the bowstrings rattled, and a pair of long arrows flew where his torso had been a moment before. One struck a jamb, the other the back wall of the cabin. The elfess fired back, yanked the lever behind the magazine, fired again. Armando couldn't see where the girl was aiming, but she didn't miss - as confirmed by two painful shrieks. The squad went on the attack, rushing to get out of the cabin that had almost become a trap. Sergeant Dallan and Lady Maria in their steel cuirasses were the first to leave the room, followed by the unarmoured former bailiffs, than the elf, mage and lizard. They met no resistance on deck - the smugglers were either extremely cowardly or extremely clever. The sailors scrambled overboard as soon as they saw the angry passengers. Armando had no time to blink when he discovered that only two dead archers were left on the ship, each of them having been shot in the eye with an arrow by Valria at the beginning of the fight.
   - Scoundrels and cowards - said Lady Maria calmly, simply stating the fact. The pale girl halted at the masthead with her sword drawn. In the moonlight her smooth skin and straight hair seemed milky white, and her armour shimmered ghostly silver. - They didn't even dare to fight.
   - They may be cowards, but I don't think they're fools, - the elfess said. - Maria, make sure the horses are all right. Dallan, follow me.
   The sergeant and captain climbed the ladder to the high bay. Dallan took the rudder the helmsman had left behind, and Velria looked around. Suddenly, swearing in Old Elvish, she pointed her finger:
   - Look! To port, off the island! Can you see it?
   The waning moon shone brightly enough for de Gorazzoo, who had no elven eyesight, to see where the girl was pointing. From one of the forested islets, two river galleys were heading towards the "Nymph". The miniature ships with square superstructures on their bows seemed to glide through the calm water to the measured stroke of their oars. One of the galleys was a little behind the other.
   - River pirates, - Gotech grinned. - The most convenient place for them...
   - Valria was right, Gianobatto is no fool. - Armando put his sword back in its scabbard - no need for it yet. - He wasn't going to capture us himself. He must have realised something in Phletsius, sent a messenger to his friends on the coast... And it would be good if it was only to them.
   The silver moon was eclipsed for a moment by a black winged shadow. Valria leaned over the railing of the stern and shouted:
   - Carlon, signal! The rest of you, battle stations. Dallan, take the wheel. The current will carry us to the south shore. We'll ground the ship and disembark. We have horses and the pirates are on foot, we'll lose them.
   The black-bearded mage squeezed between the agitated horses with a dexterity unexpected for his size, ran to the blazing brazier on the bow. He poured into it the contents of one of his many pouches. With a soft hissing sound, the flames flared brighter, turning an incredible violet colour. The black silhouette flashed against the moon again - but the former bailiff would have sworn it was smaller now than last time. And could a dragon fly in the same direction twice? It wouldn't have had time to make a circle.....
   De Gorazzo was prevented from realising this fact by a shot that rumbled over the water. A light flashed on the bow of the lagging galley, something whistled over the stern of the Nymph, and fell into the water with a splash.
   - Excellent. They have a gun - Gotech said. Armando could not tell from his voice that he was particularly upset.
   The pirates' gun was not far from the calibre of a salute cannon, but the rotten "Nymph" was no match for a galleon with oak armour.
   - They're marking the stern, - said the mage, who had returned from the brazier. - They want to smash the rudder, I guess.
   - What are we going to do? - The elven woman asked from the stern. Despite the danger, she didn't move a step away from Dallan, who was holding the wheel. - I've only just taken command of my own ship, and I don't want it to be destroyed at once.
   - I've got a trick I learnt in the army, - the mage began. A third cannonball struck the stern, making a hole in the fence of it. The girls at the helm fell to the ground.
   - Valria! - The mage shrieked, rushing to the stairs. They ran up the stairs with Armando.
   - I'm... fine. - The elfess hastily rose to her knees and stood up, pressing her palm to her head. Picked up her hat. - Dallan?
   - It's all right. - Sergeant was already holding the wheel again.
   - There's blood on your face.
   - It's nothing. A chip scratched it.
   The elfess pulled a white handkerchief out of her waistcoat pocket and pressed it to her friend's cheek. She asked irritably:
   - Where is that demon-damned dragon?!
   - We've only got a couple of minutes, hurry up! Help me. - Ignoring her words, master shoved Armando an object that looked like a huge copper nail with a silver mirror replacing the cap. - Stick it into the edge of the platform at this angle.
   The magician showed him, and hurried to the other end of the deck with a similar object in his hands. De Gorazzo diligently complied with the Imperial's instructions and stepped back, leaving the mirror sticking out of the planking. Master Carlon touched each of the objects in turn, muttered something under his breath, waved his hands, and an almost transparent wall grew over the deck. It looked as if someone had suspended a plate of clear glass from the port side by invisible strings.
   - A force shield, - Valria nodded understandingly. - But it's enough for one hit. Two, if the cannonballs are small and rocky.
   - That's enough, - the mage smiled enigmatically.
   The magic shield flashed blue, reflecting another projectile. Because the transparent wall was tilted at an angle, the cannonball flew backwards and downwards rather than upwards or sideways, burying itself in the water between the sailing ship and the galleys.
   - Change the tilt of the amulets! - Master Carlon commanded. - Half a finger lower and a little to the left!
   - Demons be damned, you've got a great idea! - Gotech, who was watching the magician's manipulations from the deck, exclaimed. As a former siege engineer, he had appreciated the idea before Armando.
   The fifth shot had to wait longer. The galleys were steadily catching up with the sailing ship - it was clear that it would not be able to get ashore and avoid boarding. But the pirate commander, probably, did not give up the idea to deprive the "Nymph" of the rudder, because in the end the cannon rumbled again. But all this time Carlon and Armando had been adjusting the tilt of the force shield, keeping it at a certain angle to the approaching ships. A blue flash... and a projectile bounced off the shield and flew back-right. Straight into the lead, unarmed galley. Even though he understood the mages's plan, de Gorazzo had little faith in its success - but now he could see the result with his own eyes. The cannonball had struck under the galley's bow. A large hole was formed above the waterline, but the ship still swerved. The rowers were out of rhythm.
   And then, at last, Armando heard the sounds he had been waiting for most in these tense moments - the roar of the dragon, the whistle of air cut by the giant wings. The former bailiff threw back his head. Charcoal was swooping down on the pirate ships, obscuring the stars. The sight was marvellous until Valria, who also looked up, exclaimed:
   - There's a second one!
   It was only then that Armando noticed a dark spot above the Charcoal - another dragon, barely visible from the deck, was following Donna Minerva's dragon. It was lagging behind, but it was no doubt chasing the big black one.
   - Carlon! Do something! - The always feminine and elegant elfess bellowed hoarsely. Tearing the loaded rifle from her shoulder, the pointy-eared girl knelt down and rested her cheek against the shiny, polished butt of the gun, aiming at the dragon. Meanwhile, the mage was doing... apparently doing something. Stumbling, he rolled down the stairs and hurried to the bow, fumbling in his belt pouch.
   In the next few seconds, several events happened almost simultaneously. The Charcoal, which had been falling as a stone, spread its wings and flew horizontally over the water. The dragon swept over the armed galleys with incredible speed, clawed at their only mast. The thick, short mast snapped like a straw, but the momentum still rocked the ship. The galley scooped up water with the port oars, and human figures spilled into the river. The gun in the elven woman's hands slammed down, sending a lead bullet towards the second dragon. At the same instant, the mage who hadn't had time to run to the bow swung round and tossed some sort of pouch into the blazing roaster. He shouted:
   - Close your eyes!
   Don de Gorazzo barely had time to follow his advice before the pouch fell into the flames. He covered his face with his palms just in case, but the white flash still stabbed his eyes through his eyelids. Armando pulled his hands, fearing he had missed something important - and rightly so. Despite the specks of light dancing in his eyes, the former bailiff saw a dark mass the size of a good peasant's house fall from the sky into the river. No one had alerted the second dragon and its rider to the flash. Blinded and stunned, they delayed for a moment in coming out of the dive - and paid for it. The surge was titanic. The unknown lizard struck the side of the armed galley, which had levelled itself, and broke off a whole piece of its side, at the same time breaking all the oars on one side with its carcass. Almost immediately he surfaced, floundering like a drowning dog, striking the long-suffering ship with his unnaturally curved wing. The Charcoal, which at the moment of the flash was gaining altitude with its back to the "River Nymph", was not confused. He laid on the wing, made a semicircle and attacked the second pirate ship. The giant lizard simply landed on its bow, clung to the superstructure with its clawed front paws and widen the core hole. The crew made no attempt to stop it; instead, the sailors fled in panic, jumping overboard or rushing to the stern. Armando, blinking, saw in the pearly moonlight a slender white figure run along the ridge of the Charcoal and, arms outstretched, dive into the water.
   - Now at least we know what Donna Minerva was doing while we were fighting here, - said Captain Valria behind de Gorazzo's back, in a slightly hoarse but familiar calmly mocking voice. - Don Armando, Dallan, look after my weapons.
   - Weapons? - Armando turned round and found that the elf had already thrown off her gloves, waistcoat and blouse, and was now pulling off her high boots. - Captain?
   - I don't know why Donna went in the water, but I think she's looking for something. Or someone. - The girl got rid of her trousers and undershirt, set her right leg back. - Given the number of foreign bodies floating around, she could use some help. Keep heading for the shore. We'll be back on our own.
   - Yes, - Sergeant Dallan nodded gravely. Three steps were all it took for Valria to get up and then she pushed herself off the deck and jumped overboard, the railing that had been knocked down by the fire not blocking her path.
   - A very... busy night we've had, - the former royal bailiff sighed as he gave her a look.
   - Yes, don. Very much so, - he sergeant agreed phlegmatically.
   The armed galley was sinking fast, the surviving starboard oars scraping against the stars. Her dragon-torn counterpart was sinking more slowly from the bow, but there was no doubt that the ship was doomed. Charcoal himself, having left the galley, was circling the battlefield and uttering war cries. On the bow of the "River Nymph", a small fire was burning from a fryer overturned by the explosion. The tongues of flame, which Lady Maria and Corporal Green were trying to beat down with their cloaks, were of a poisonous purple colour.
   Armando rubbed his eyes with the palms of his hands, so hard that it hurt. He wanted to sleep so badly...
  
   Chapter 17
   The shrieks of the drowning sailors and the crack of breaking wood were long gone, but the dragons' trumpeting voices still sounded over the river. Charcoal no longer roared in triumph, but called to his kin in long cries. The latter responded to his tone. Both lizards seemed to be following "Nymph", one by air, the other by swim. As the dark strip of shoreline peeked out of the night haze drifting across the water, Sergeant Dallan shifted the helm again. Instead of just bumping her nose into the ground, the "River Nymph" swung her starboard side round and then landed on her bottom with a wild creaking sound. The deck tilted perceptibly, but not to such an extent that it was impossible to stand on it. The Imperials, who had managed to fight the fire, threw over the plank gangway and began to hurriedly lead the horses off the deck. Master Carlon went down to explain something to Lady Maria, but soon returned to the forecastle. He said, covering his eyes with the palm of his hand:
   - Don't shine anything in my face, I've got myself an "owl's eye". I'll keep an eye on the water, or whoever's out here might rake it. We left a whole soup of pirates behind.
   - Do you think the captain is all right? - Armando asked him. - Does she swim well?
   - She swim very well. - The magician wrinkled his nose for some reason. - Don't worry, Don. If the local mermaids don't eat her, they'll probably take her for their own. She's just as pretty, just as mean, and she sings badly.
   - Valria has a nice voice, - the sergeant said with a barely perceptible rebuke. She picked up the captain's crossbow from the deck and handed it to the mage. He nodded, accepting the weapon and leaned against a piece of fence that had survived the blast. Looking out into the darkness, he snorted derisively:
   - A nice voice isn't the only thing you need to sing well. Get going.
   As Dallan and the former bailiff descended the gangway, leading the last of the packhorses, Charcoal swooped over their heads, so low that the lizard's belly almost hit the mast. Armando thought the starry sky itself shook as the giant black dragon landed on the pebbles near the ship. In truth, it was just the paddles beneath its feet that shook. The lizard folded its wings and staggered to the water's edge. He stretched his neck and let out a high-pitched cry, more worthy of a wading bird than a scaly monster the size of a house. A kin answered him from the darkness. For several minutes the lizards echoed in this way. The men had time to lead the horses away and drag some of their equipment from the ship to the beach. The prudent Dallan carefully spread her cloak on the pebbles, folded her commander's clothes and a clean towel on it. No one was preparing for the battle - if the unknown dragon had gone on a rampage, it would have been Charcoal's job to subdue it anyway. At last, master Carlon came down the ladder from the south. He waved his arms at his comrades:
   - We've got company, step aside! From the nose!
   Armando himself could see a black mass in the water, approaching the beach. The second lizard rose from the waves like a mythical sea serpent, dropping streams of water from its wings. Stepped majestically onto the shore... and collapsed onto its belly with an almost human-like painful groan. He clutched his healthy wing to his body, the other broken wing sticking up ridiculously. The dragon's round flanks, covered with fine emerald-green scales, were heaving with heavy breathing, its hind legs and tail still submerged in the river. The beast was so exhausted that it could not make it all the way to dry land.
   Captain Valria deftly leapt off the dragon's scruff to the ground. She cried out:
   - Ow! My legs! Is that a rock?!
   - Pebbles. - After rounding the green lizard's face in a solid arc, Sergeant Dallan walked over to the captain and threw a towel over her shoulders.
   - Why not sand? - Despite her indignant tone, the elf smiled, squeezed her eyes shut. Dallan's touch was clearly pleasurable, even though the sergeant was wearing rough leather gloves. - You knew I'd be barefoot, couldn't you have chosen a sandy beach? Well, never mind. Donna Minerva and I have brought you a valuable trophy. Help me unload it. I'm exhausted.
   "The trophy" was an unconscious young man in his twenties, dressed in the white costume of a dragon knight. Armando helped his friend's fianc"e lower him down from the lizard's ridge. Donna Minerva was also soaked through, along with her clothes, but she seemed less exhausted than the elf. She was in no hurry to shed her wet suit, even though it was cold and heavy. De Gorazzo suspected that the knight was once again letting the dragon's blood flow through her veins.
   - Who was he? - Master Carlon inquired, as the young man was laid on the blanket.
   - Marius, my cousin, - said Donna Minerva. - I knew it was him when I saw Toad in the air. - The girl pointed with a wave of her hand at the wounded dragon, who was squinting at them with a large, round eye. - That's why i rushed to help when they fell. Marius can't swim.
   - This is the... Toad? - Master gave the dragon an incredulous look.
   - Well, her name is actually Cornelia Severina the Sixth, but... when she hatched, she was the smallest and greenest of the brood. - the knight explained absently, kneeling down beside her cousin. - She's docile, she won't attack without orders.
   - What's happened with this boy? - Armando asked. - Did he hit his head when he fell in the water?
   - Yes, but I strangled him a little afterwards, - Minerva confessed guiltily, stroking her cousin's wet hair. - So he wouldn't fight back.
   - And how did he and Toad get here? - Gotech joined the conversation. It was not the first time he had seen Marius and his dragon.
   - I don't know, - the rider shook her chin. - When he wakes up, we'll ask. But they attacked me and Charcoal just as you on the ship signalled fire. I had to work hard to get a head start on the manoeuvres. Toad's fast.
   - Did your cousin try to kill you? - The desert giant gave the young man a look that did not promise the poor man any good.
   - No, he and Toad attacked like they were in training. When you have to force an opponent to land without hurting him. I don't think they wanted to hurt us. Besides, Charcoal's much stronger then Toad.
   - All of this is for later. - Valria strode over to the cloak with her belongings and laid down on top of them, spreading her legs and arms wide. Considering the elf's nakedness, it looked overly daring. - Dallan, lie down next to me and hold me. Preferably undressed. - The captain stretched and yawned sweetly. - I swam in icy water for an hour, drowned a couple of clingy bastards, helped fetch this kid out of the abyss, and then sat naked on a dragon's back in the wind for an hour. I want warmth and affection and love. Now. Or I'll be sick tomorrow.
   - No. - The sergeant sat down next to Velria, covered her face with a towel. - Dry your hair and get dressed.
   - Ah, demons and Gehenna! - The pointy-eared girl threw off her towel and sat up, leaning on her elbow. - All right. I see you got the fire under control? You shouldn't have. Start the fire again. It's a shame to destroy your own ship, but better that than leave it unattended. I'm sure those pirates aren't the only ones on the river. We can't leave them with a trophy like that.
   - It's not your ship, - the mage reminded the elfess.
   - Why? I took it in a fight, so it's mine. It's called a trophy. You ever heard of that word, round-eared barbarian? Just search the captain's quarters first. I bet our bald traitor didn't have time to grab the ship's treasure chest. That sort of thing is usually hidden away so you can't get at it right away, and we didn't give him time to...
   As usual, the imperial elf was right. Alas, her rightness was of little use. The chest was in fact found in the captain's cabin, but it contained not a penny except for the advance payment paid by the group. On the bright side, at least the group hadn't suffered any losses. While the Imperials loaded the horses and "packed" the prisoner, the former royal bailiffs prepared the "River Nymph" for arson. Several jugs of oil were found among the food supplies, and the chests contained spare coils of rope and pieces of sailcloth for sail repair. This was enough for the experienced Gotech. As the unwilling allies moved away from the shore, the ship that remained behind was ablaze from stem to stern, casting a scarlet glow on the mirror-smooth surface of the water. The green dragoness waddled after the riders, huffing on one paw. Charcoal walked beside her.
   ...Since the speed of the party was limited by the limping dragon, they didn't get very far. When Captain Valria ordered them to make camp at dawn, the bend of the Senara was still silvery on the horizon. But rest was necessary for everyone, not just the mangled Toad. The restless night had exhausted even the restless elf. The travellers laid down blankets in the open air and would have fallen asleep, leaving Charcoal instead of the guard, if the prisoner hadn't woken up.
   - Couldn't he wait a little? - The long-eared girl moaned as Marius began to move on his bed, groaning softly. - Donna Knight, why don't you strangle him again, just for half an hour?
   Minerva smiled uncertainly, obviously thinking the request was a joke, leaned over her cousin, patted his cheeks to hasten his awakening. The rest of the squad, tired though they were, gathered around the knights.
   - Where... what... what... me... eh? - The young man finally opened his eyes. He looked around with the gaze of a man who had just woken up. When he saw Gotech, his face immediately turned hostile. - You...
   - I, Marius, at the first place. - Donna Minerva took her kinsman by the shoulders and turned him round. - Look at me. What were you and Toad doing here? Were you looking for Charoal?
   - Toad! - With a belated startle the lad jumped up. - Where is she?
   When she heard her name from her master's lips, the dragoness, who had been dozing, raised her head and let out a joyful hiss.
   - She's alive, but she won't be able to fly for a long time, - Minerva reassured her cousin. - Answer the question.
   - And this, then, is an inquest? - Marius tried again to give himself a proud and hostile look. He seemed to feel like a hero of antiquity in the captivity of barbarians.
   - Don't be silly, Marius, no one will hurt you here. - The girl-knight frowned. - These people are my friends.
   - Yeah. Imperial spies, queen murderers, traitors...
   - I will disappoint you, Don Marius, but of all the persons you mentioned, only spies are here, - Valria said in a friendly tone. She knelt down on one knee beside the lying knight and looked into his face, smiling warmly. It was hard to believe that a moment ago she had seriously suggested strangling the captive. Marius swallowed, blinking often. Armando knew exactly how he felt right now. If de Gorazzo were at the same age, such a smile would melt him like a piece of lard on a hot pan. To become immune to the golden-haired elf's charm it was necessary to communicate with her for a long time. Master Carlon, who had been working with the captain for the longest time, had obviously acquired not just immunity, but a real allergy....
   - You should not look for murderers and traitors here, but in the capital of your kingdom. - Valria elegantly removed the glove from her right hand and held it out to the young man. - Can you stand up?
   - Yes, I... can. - Unable to tear his gaze away from the elf's violet eyes, the young knight gingerly touched her fingers. - But what are you talking about?
   - Let's go to the fire, and there I'll explain everything over a mug of tea. - The captain helped Marius up. - But you'll have to do the talking first. You were really sent for Minerva, weren't you?
   - Well... so you're a spy for the Empire? - The knight asked incredulously. He tried to return to the tone of a captured hero, but it was no good.
   - Not exactly. I'm actually a captain in the Free Company, and I was hired by the Duchess of Elvart to investigate a case. Alas, the trail led me to your lands. I had to cross the border under a false identity. - With her left hand, the captain made a brief gesture, signalling that the companions should not interfere. She led the prisoner to the firepit that Corporal Green had just begun to build with stones. - But what was to be done? You see, Don, several terrible crimes had taken place, during which two beautiful brave girls had died, among others. Both sisters of the Lady Maria. There she is, standing next to our magician, Master Carlon.
   - What does that have to do with...
   - We had a deal, didn't we? First, you tell me.
   The young dragon rider was still hesitating, but his fighting spirit had waned, and he finally gave in.
   - The family sent me, - he said, sitting down on the saddle that Dallan had placed by the fire. The sergeant immediately removed a small flask from her belt and handed it to the prisoner. He nodded gratefully, took a sip, coughed. He continued hoarsely. - The new king, Augustus the Strong, has told us personally that Minerva is in trouble... Don Ardano has dragged her into his criminal affairs, and forced her to unwittingly assist in the murder of Queen Octavia. His Majesty doesn't want to add to the turmoil in the country, so he covered it up and... asked us to look into it ourselves. He promised that if Minerva returns to the family castle, she won't even need a pardon, as no charges will be brought against her.
   - But why you and Toad? - Gotech's fianc"e asked. She either didn't see or didn't understand the captain's gesture. - Toad is two-third the size of Charcoal, why not someone stronger?
   - The only dragon stronger than Charcoal in our pack is your father's Imperium, - he shrugged. After a sip from the flask, his cheeks turned visibly pink. - If he goes anywhere without an explanation, half the kingdom will be up in arms. I shouldn't have fought you. Just to talk.
   - But you attacked Minerva, Don, - Valria said softly. She placed her palm on the young man's shoulder, causing him to freeze and swallow once more. "A virgin," de Gorazzo stated in his mind with complete certainty.
   - I didn't think she'd listen so easily... she was always going along with her... mate. I wanted to talk to her on the ground, calmly.
   - Well, it doesn't matter now, - the elfess said firmly. - How did you know where to find us?
   - The king told me to start my search from the Black Brooks Valley. That's where his men met me. A few days ago, someone told them that you were all travelling the river together, and that you were being trapped by local... forces. The king's men couldn't get here in time, so they asked me to help. So I went.
   The elven woman exchanged expressive glances with the mage. Armando, too, realised without further explanation what it meant for him and his comrades. Since Auguste's local agents had found out the true number and location of the squad, this information would reach the capital any day now. And they will draw conclusions. And, quite possibly, they will guess that the group is aiming at the fortress with the portal. Whether they would be able to notify the garrison, and what measures they would take, was another matter.
   - Well, it's my turn to be frank. - Captain Valria was serious, her tone ringing with a dramatic note that the young knight must have taken at face value. - Don Marius, what if I told you that it wasn't Don de Ardano who dragged your cousin into this story? What if I told you that she is helping us at the personal request of Queen Octavia?...?
   The fire was made of dried driftwood taken from the beach and supplemented with twigs from the nearest bushes. Everyone, except Corporal Green and the dragons of course, drank the strong black tea. Valria even allowed them to open a pouch of expensive crushed sugar to sweeten the drink. The elfess herself was hardly distracted by the food - she was working the young dragon knight with inspiration, and he was listening to the girl with his mouth open. De Gorazzo felt a pang of envy. He considered himself an excellent liar, and he knew how to pour lies into people's ears no less spectacularly. But the captain did not lie - she told almost exclusively true facts to her interlocutor. But in such a way that the boy blushed and turned pale. By the end of breakfast results was achieved.
   - I'll go home and tell you what really happened, - Marius said firmly. - Everyone must know...
   - Absolutely not, Don Marius, - the elf interrupted him. - It would be reckless. You will be killed. My advice to you is to hide somewhere until your dragon's wing heals, and then fly to the Duchy of Velonda. Marshal de Cotoci's army should appear there. If the Marshal's army is elsewhere, fly there. Look for Donna Vittoria, the former court necromancer. Tell the Donna of this meeting, repeat my words. She will tell you what to do next.
   - Good. If you say so, fair lady, I'll lay low, - the young man nodded. - And please forgive me for all the harsh words... Minerva, and I'm sorry you believed you were deceived.
   - It's nothing, - the knight-girl raised her palm. - The main thing is to take care of Toad. There are no dragon castles anywhere, and you shouldn't go into the big cities. Find a village with a blacksmith's shop, have them put a tyre on Toad's wing. It's not like shoeing a horse, but it's easy. Don't let anyone see you until the wing's fixed.
   They left the camp at the young man's disposal, pitching a good tent for him and chopping wood for the fire. Climbing on the back of his sleeping dragoness, Don Marius waved long after the party. When the green dragon with the white human figure on her back was out of sight, Captain Valria grinned dreamily and said, closing her eyes:
   - Such a nice young man. I'm sorry to let him go, he'd be a good addition to my company. A pure heart, a light soul... not like you, Carlon.
   - Yeah, - the mage snorted into his beard. - You can't brainwash me like that, and Dallan sees right through you, though she still loves you for something.
   - A good present I gave your friend, eh, Don Armando? - The sharp-eared girl ignored the Master's words. - I don't know how she'll use it, but I'm sure the dragon will be useful to Donna Necromancer.
   - Yes... if they meet, - de Gorazzo said absently. As he had not had much rest during the day, he was still drowsy.
   - They will, - the elf promised him. - Believe in the best, Don. We have such an important task ahead of us that pessimism is unacceptable.
  
   Chapter 18
   The fortress looked rather unusual. It was... long. A low wall, reinforced by three round towers, stretched along the southern slope of the ravine about halfway up. The general plan of the fortress resembled an oval, with a gate at the eastern end and a squat donjon tower at the western end. Even from a distance it was obvious that the fortifications had seen better days. The stonework was crumbling in places, and the galleries and tower platforms lacked roofs and battlements. At the same time, it was easy to see that the fortress was inhabited. The holes in the walls were filled with bricks, and the setting sun, about to disappear behind the crests of the mountains, painted these patches a dark scarlet colour. From the gate, the road was unpaved but well-travelled.
   - I don't know anything about the fortress itself, but I think it predates the Coalition, - Armando said, carefully wiping the sweat from his forehead. He and Valria had been watching the fortification from a safe distance for a quarter of an hour now, cloaked in camouflage cloaks. She had made the cloaks herself, modelled them on the aliens' camouflage, an olive-green cloth with a net stitched over it, into which she had woven dark rags and twigs she had picked up on the spot. - The valley beyond the gorge was divided between the kingdom and the two republics. In case of war with the latter, it was easier to abandon the scrap of land on the plain and hold the enemy armies here. As the threat of war disappeared, so the fortress was abandoned. Good thing the gorge is inconvenient for travelling, there's no need to guard the traders. Goods are carried by water along the Senara.
   - Lucky bastards, - the captain told him. - It is convenient to weave intrigues from here, but the portal could have successfully opened elsewhere. There were several places where the Order had experimented.
   - Is the alien base anywhere near here?
   - Not exactly. From what the prisoner told me, it's just up the valley. But given that we don't know their transport capabilities, it's better to assume that the aliens are close. - The girl sniffed her nose. - Well, that's enough for now. We won't see much from here. Let's go back.
   The main forces of the group were stationed in a deep hollow, where even the dragon had enough room. For the sake of secrecy, Charcoal had been travelling on foot for the last day of the journey, and now he lay beside the tents, glancing askew at the nervous horses.
   - It was a pity we didn't have a miracle net to cover the lizard, - the elf lamented as she and Armando made their way down to the camp. - Maybe the garrison is patrolling the air... We can only hope that a black dragon is hard to see at night.
   It was just getting dusk in the gorge, but the sun had gone down much earlier in the hollow between the rocks. There was no fire, however, for the enemy was too close at hand. Even the magic lamp-stones glowed faintly only inside the tents, which were covered with branches. Near one of them, master Carlon was handing out cold rations to his comrades.
   - Hey, what about me?! - Valria's ears perked up, she sprinted down the slope and ran up to the mage. - Me?!
   The mage rolled his eyes and handed the captain a rusk covered with a piece of dried meat. Asked:
   - Did you find out anything?
   The elf sniffed her portion, pressing her ears tightly against her head. She answered without looking at the Master:
   - Get ready, we're going scouting after dinner. I'll take you and Green. You assess the magic, and I'll figure out a way in and out.
   The girl opened her mouth to take a bite, but she froze. The air seemed to thicken between her and the mage revealing a tall, slender figure. A second, and Lady Jana stood before the captain. The dead Guardswoman put her palm to her chest and gave a half bow. When she was sure she had attracted attention, she stepped aside and drew Queen Octavia's sword from its sheath. She swung it and froze, pointing it exactly where the Order's fortress was behind the rocks. She unclenched her fingers, letting the weapon fall. The heavy-looking blade touched the ground silently, the stalks of blades of grass passing through the grey steel like mist.
   - Hm... - the captain took a bite of the "dry sandwich" and chewed it thoroughly. Only then she asked: - And what does it mean?
   The ghost picked up the sword, repeated the pantomime. She dropped the sword a second time and showed Valria her empty palms. The guardswoman's face remained incredibly serious, her eyes burning with golden fire.
   - Ah! - said master Carlon, clapping his hands. - I understand, I think.
   - One hit. - Armando furrowed his brow. Perhaps it was the evenings spent reading together, but the bailiff understood Jana better than anyone else lately. - She said she could only throw one hit.
   - I figured it out myself, - Valria snorted. - One blow would be enough, even if there were many enemies, wouldn't it?
   The ghost nodded. She picked up her sword and, instead of fading away as usual, strode toward Armando's tent. She made a gesture as if he were pulling it back before she stepped through the canopy.
   - You seem to be making friends, Don, - the elfess said mockingly. - I should take her remark into account in my planning.
   The scouts, led by the captain, left after they had finished their meagre supper. Donna Minerva stood guard, and the others went to bed. De Gorazzo found no ghost in his tent, though there was a familiar chill inside. He crawled under his blanket and realised that he didn't want to sleep at all. The day had not been easy, but fatigue had transformed into a strange excitement. His thoughts were racing through his head, and his back itched like a cold. He couldn't sleep, but he couldn't concentrate on anything, couldn't think in silence either. Armando wanted more than anything to jump up and shout at the moon while swinging his sword. Or to find some alcohol in his bags and drink himself into oblivion. After an hour of tossing and turning from side to side, Don sat up, took out the stone lamp, and discovered that the guardswoman's ghost was here after all. Lady Jana was sitting in a familiar pose with her legs tucked under her. Apparently she had been waiting patiently for de Gorazzo to tire of rolling around on the crumpled blanket. Smiling at the don, the ghostly girl pointed to a puffy book at the head of his bed.
   - Oh, damn it... - Armando slapped his forehead. - I'm sorry, lady, I forgot. Let's read it, really.
   The book he had borrowed from Lady Maria was the diary of an imperial traveller who had visited the oases of the southern deserts more than a century ago. As he read it aloud to the ghost, the Don himself had not noticed how engrossed he had become, curious about the lives of Gotech's kin. The black-skinned giant himself could not tell much, for he had been born in Daert, and his parents had returned home many years ago with the money they had saved. Reading helped the former bailiff calm down a bit. When he finished the chapter, he wanted to lie down - but Lady Jana gestured for Armando to continue. This happened three times, until de Gorazzo realised that she wanted to know the end of the story today.
   - Why don't we do it at the next sleepover? - Armando suggested, just to be sure. The ghost shook her head to confirm his guess.
   - You won't be able to... or will I?
   Jana did not answer him - she only tried to look into the book herself. With a sigh, the don went back to reading. He had barely had time to turn the last page before heard quiet voices outside. The scouts had returned.
   - Well, that's it, - de Gorazzo said to the ghost and closed the book. - That was a good story, wasn't it?
   A smile reappeared on Lady Jana's lips, a warmer smile than usual. The ghost nodded before slowly vanishing into thin air.
   - I hope ours ends up being as good as this... - the don muttered under his breath, looking at the fabric of the tent through the spot where his companion had just been.
   As soon as she arrived at the camp, Captain Valria took the bull by the horns, personally waking each of her companions and gathering the group under the slumbering dragon's side. She leaned her back against the warm side of the lizard, folded her hands on her chest and said:
   - It's not going to be an easy case.
   - Really? - Gotech yawned in fake surprise. - Why didn't you say so before? Armando and I might have changed our minds about joining you.
   - We've been all around the fortress, - the pointy-eared girl ignored the teasing. - The walls are shabby, but all the holes have been patched. The density of posts is high. Constant roll calls. It's impossible to remove the sentries on a section of wall without the neighbours seeing. Judging by the frequency of guard changes, the garrison is at least two hundred men. As darkness falls, two mages climb the towers, activate the summoning circles drawn on the outside of the walls. They summon a pack of small demons, who roam under the fortifications until dawn.
   - The magical circuit of the walls is in good condition, - added the now out of breath master Carlon. The black-bearded imperial mage had a harder time crawling through the mountains than the young elf. - Demons don't even need to be controlled - they can smell people outside the fence and stomp around, though they can't reach them. The mages are replaced once. I'm guessing there's no more than six of them in the fortress. Considering someone else has to study the portal. The portal itself is definitely inside, under the donjon. It glows so bright you can see through the stone with your magic vision. It looks like it's been used recently, though, and it's recharging now.
   - I doubt it's common practice to have demonologists on the walls every night, - the elf said. - The garrison had probably been alerted to the threat of attack, and it was a security precaution. Nevertheless, I've found a weakness. Dallan, give me something to chew on.
   The sergeant pulled a strip of dry meat from her belt pouch and handed it to the commander. She sank her teeth into the meat, gnawed off a hard piece, chewed it. Enjoying the impatient looks of her companions, she continued:
   - A mountain stream, almost a river, runs through the fortress.
   - It is a common practice in this area, - Gotech nodded. - It is more convenient to build a fortress around an underground key or well, but that is not always possible. The creek is used to fill water tanks in case of siege, and the lower part of the riverbed is used for sewage disposal.
   - That's right. - Valria continued chewing on the meat. - There... so... upstream are the ruins of a stone tower - probably just guarding the stream from sabotage. But it's not garrisoned at the moment. The creek enters under the wall through a good-sized hole, a man could fit through. There used to be some bars, it looks like, but they've all rotted away. The new owners only put up one, albeit a solid one.
   - Right above the grate is a powerful magical trap, based on a fire battle amulet, - the mage intercepted again. - And that's a good thing. I can use it to our advantage.
   - If we pass through the creek bed, we will find the donjon on our left hand and a fortress yard in front of it. In the middle of the courtyard there's a big gate right in the ground. - The captain couldn't handle a particularly wiry piece and gracefully spit it out under her feet. - It's just like our now deceased prisoner, the goggle-eyed man, told us. The portal was originally located in the basement of the main tower, but the dungeon is shallow. When the outsiders started bringing large loads through the portal on a regular basis, they had to dig a short tunnel into the courtyard. This gate will take us straight to the portal. According to the dead man, the gate is opened and closed by a stranger mechanism. The mechanism is controlled by two buttons - one on a special lectern in the courtyard, the other on the wall inside the tunnel. They did it specially so that even the locals would not confuse anything. So, the route is as follows - through the stream bed into the yard, from the yard through the gate to the basement. We'll leave as we go. Most likely, we'll go up inside the donjon to the level of the galleries, and from there we'll descend by ropes.
   - That's a good plan. Now let's get to the complications. - Gotech squinted. - I suppose they'll start outside, in front of the bars.
   - Earlier, - said master Carlon with a wry grin. - We can't get near the walls during the day. The demons will smell us at night. I can disperse a dozen of them, but it'll be a fireworks display. Then the grid, I plan on blowing it out. I'll combine my siege amulets with the trap the owners set next to it.
   - Can you? - Armando raised his eyebrows incredulously.
   - It was placed by one of the local mages. - Carlon's grin turned predatory. - They're stronger than I am, but... they're scientists, not soldiers. You see, Don, to fire siege machines and bombards you need to know maths. A university professor can know maths many times better than an experienced gunner. That doesn't mean the professor will be good at firing a cannon. It's the same with magic. The magical defence of the fortress was made by people who only know military magic from books, I could tell that at a glance. Don't worry, even though the trap is powerful, I can easily redirect its energy.
   - But it's going to make a noise either way, - Armando concluded.
   - And what noise! - the mage confirmed.
   - So, as much as I'd like to do this quietly, it's a distraction. - Valria sighed. - I have an idea, but we'll talk about it later. For now, let's keep working out the details. Dallan.
   - Yeah.
   - You've got horses on you. We need to get them past the fortress in advance and hide them on the escape route. No one can do it better than you.
   - Got it.
   - And... stay with them.
   - I beg your pardon? - The sergeant's face remained generally impassive, but Armando noticed the flaring of her nostrils.
   - This task will take you a whole day, you'll only miraculously be back in time for the attack, - the elf explained with her ears down guiltily. - And it might be necessary to bring the horses under the walls, someone should be with them.
   - I... obey, Captain.
   - And don't look at me like that! - Valria turned away, not letting the sergeant catch her gaze. - Lady Maria, it's time to show the others these things. Fetch them.
   "These things" turned out to be four white briquettes of about the same size. Each had a box attached to it, decorated with a tiny dial.
   - It looks... alien, - Gotech noted as Maria spread the briquettes on the ground.
   - Trophies, - Valria nodded. - Taken from a couple of alien agents back in the Empire. It's their explosives, their most powerful. The boxes are detonators. No electricity, good old-fashioned mechanics. Imperial engineers figured them out easily. We stick them on the portal arch, than all we have to do is get out of here.
   - Can we get far enough away? - Gotech clarified. Today it was a matter of siege, assault and demolition, so the veteran felt like a fish in water.
   - Bomb blasts, yes. - Master Carlon scratched his beard. - Not the portal itself. So we'll have to change a few things about it first. The mages of the Imperial University, headed by the Archchancellor himself, have studied the information about the failed portal that Valria, Dallan and I found in an abandoned fort a couple of years ago, and have drawn up a set of instructions for me. I'll change some of the signs on the arch, and when the portal collapses, it will release magical energy inside itself, on the other side. If magic dissipates in a world of outsiders, the release won't hurt anyone. And anyway, it's not our problem. Working on the arch will take time, but I hope to be able to do it quickly enough.
   - Okay, now for the important stuff. - The elfess frowned. - A distraction. It'll take Donna Minerva and Charcoal, Lady Jana and her sword, and one of those bombs....
   The captain outlined her plan until it finally dawned. Charcoal had woken up, stretched, yawned, and now listened with interest to the conversations of the bipedal creatures at his side. When she had finished, Valria looked round at her free and unwilling companions and said in a quieter tone:
   - It's an amazing bunch, isn't it? Such a motley crowd of unusual people couldn't have come together for no reason. Fate has brought us together to fulfil an important purpose, it can't be otherwise. And if that's the case, then we can do it. Please rest well, everyone. We leave at sunset. In the meantime, Dallan and I are going to break our first rule.
   The elfess stepped towards the sergeant and took the latter's hand. Donna Minerva asked naively:
   - I'm sorry, what's the rule?
   The captain only smiled enigmatically. Dallan, on the other hand, replied politely:
   - Valria and I made a deal to sleep in separate beds while on assignment, Donna. But this mission has gone on too long, and she's going mad, as you may have noticed. Please don't look in our tent unannounced, all right?
  
   Chapter 19
   In the thickening dusk, lights were lit on the walls of the fortress. The roasters on the tower platforms and the oil lanterns on the galleries looked as if someone had put greasy halos around them. Armando blinked a couple of times, but the halos didn't disappear. It must have been the "owl's eye" potion that master Carlon had given to his companions. After taking a couple of sips of the sticky liquid, which smelled of apothecary herbs, de Gorazzo soon found that he could see enough starlight to see the sentries walking along the walls far below.
   - The effect will last for three hours, - said the magician, hiding the empty flask. - It's a military prescription, so you'll be more sensitive to light, but you won't go blind from looking at a burning torch. Your eyes will adjust quickly enough.
   The master himself did not drink the potion - instead he used a spell with a similar effect on himself. Captain Valria, being an elf, did not need the "owl's eye" either.
   - Isn't it a little early? - Armando asked the bearded man in a whisper. - We still have to wait...
   - Three hours is more than enough, - the mage assured him quietly. - You'd better get used to night vision.
   The men didn't know why they were lowering their voices - it was far enough away from the fortress, the squad was hiding among the rocks far up the slope. But the general atmosphere was overwhelming, making them involuntarily huddle on the ground and whisper.
   - Here we go, - the elfess, who was watching the sky, hissed at them. The rest of the squad raised their heads.
   It appeared spectacularly, an impenetrable black shadow against the star-studded sky. The winged lizard emerged from behind a rocky ridge in the north, swooping down into the gorge. Armando heard the shouts of fright, which were immediately overridden by the dragon's roar. The giant lizard swooped over one of the towers and struck it with its paws. A flaming brazier toppled over, and human bodies tumbled downwards. It turned round in the air and attacked the second tower. The sentries there had time to duck, but the black-winged monster clawed someone across the torso, lifted him high into the air, and sent him flying towards the ground. Shots rang out in the wake of the departing lizard, and flashes of gunpowder fire flashed on the galleries. Fortunately, they were the familiar claps of arquebuses, not the ringing blows of the strangers' multishot guns. The dragon cleared the northern wall of the enemy in two runs, simply swooping low over the gallery, scattering the soldiers with his paws, tail, and the wind from his mighty wings. Then, obeying the orders of his rider, Charcoal sank heavily on the section of the wall, almost entirely made of brick, began to destroy the "patch", breaking out solid fragments of masonry with his claws. It looked as if the lizard's main goal was to make a hole in the wall for someone who would soon attack on the ground.
   - The one he threw off the second tower was a mage, - master Carlon reported. - The remaining demonologist directs his creatures to the dragon while it's on the ground. It's not so easy, the dragon is sitting right on the defence circuit...
   Even with the "owl's eye", it was difficult to see the demons from a distance, as vague, swirling shadows of indistinct shapes seemed to slither across the ground toward the dragon. A bright little silhouette appeared on the lizard's scruff. Donna Minerva left the saddle, straightened to her full height, and began throwing objects alternately left and right. Shouts and gunshots were joined by a loud hiss, and something resembling white glowing confetti hung in the air around Charcoal. The shapeless shadows it touched recoiled back, melting immediately.
   - A good tool, but disposable, - the imperial mage muttered, not taking his eyes off the unfolding battle. - Demonologists know that, too, of course.
   The garrison reacted promptly to the attack. A crowd of soldiers rushed out of the guardhouses and donjon into the courtyard. Some of them rushed to the galleries, while the rest opened fire on the dragon from where they stood. The lizard retreated a little, hiding from the gunners behind the wall, and continued his work, now using more front paws.
   - Three... four more mages in the courtyard. - Master Carlon frowned. - It had begun, the summoning circles glowing.
   Armando did not see any glow, but he perfectly caught the moment when, at the foot of the fortress towers, it was as if someone had opened a jar of spiders. From invisible holes in the ground dark, ugly figures poured out. Moving jerkily, irregularly, unnaturally, they hurried to bypass the magic-protected walls of the fortress and reach the only target available to them - the dragon with the knight on its back.
   - Squeeze themselves dry. Summoning as many demons as they can. By their reckoning, attackers have to either take off and leave the wall alone, or move to the other side, under the protection of the magical circuit, thereby exposing themselves to the soldiers. - Master tugged at his beard. - Now we can only count on...
   The imperial mage hesitated. He, like the others, saw a beam of pure golden flame approaching the fortification from below. With a flap of its wings, the dragon backed away from the wall, soared into the sky, and the golden spark accelerated its movement. Peering up to his eyes, de Gorazzo finally recognised the slender figure walking swiftly down the bald stony slope, the blade of a sword in lowered hand burning with golden flame. The figure itself was glowing. Lady Yana had chosen the best moment to make her move.
   The Order's mages certainly didn't realise who was in front of them, but took the most logical step - the otherworldly creatures that had missed the dragon split up. Some of the demons continued to swarm under the walls, while others rushed towards the ghost of the guardswoman in a wave. What happened next came as a surprise not only to the defenders of the castle, but also to Armando and his companions. Counting on the support of a ghostly ally, the group had no idea what that support would look like. It turned out to be more than impressive.
   At some point, Lady Jana stopped. She grasped the hilt of the queens's sword in both palms and slowly raised the weapon above her head. She froze like a statue, staring fearlessly at the approaching lava of inky monsters. The glow became more intense. Suddenly, the blade flashed briefly, throwing a column of solar flame into the sky. And then Jana lowered her sword - unleashing golden fire on the fortress, on the pack of demons before her. Against his own will, de Gorazzo pressed himself into the ground, clenched his eyes shut, covering the back of his head with his hands. When he risked raising his head, he expected to see a smoking crater in place of the fortress. However, the ghost's blow had done no damage to the old stone walls or the men on them. The battle had come to a standstill. No more shots were fired from the fortress galleries. The dragon hovered silently in the sky without moving its wings. The army of black fractured shadows disappeared as if it never existed - every single demon melted in a golden flash. All that remained was a ghostly figure shimmering white on the slope of the gorge. The sword was no longer in her hands. Lady Yana tilted her head to look upwards. And crumbled into golden dust, which melted when it touched the ground.
   - Time. Let's go! - Captain Valria interrupted the long pause. The elven woman's voice sounded strained. The squad left the shelters and hurried down. The fighting on the walls also resumed - the Angle was attacking again, drawing the attention of the guards.
   The sentries at the southern end of the fortress had not abandoned their posts, but they had forgotten to look down. The group crossed the open space without being seen. A dozen paces from the semicircular opening in the wall, which was blocked by a thick grate, master Carlon raised his palm warningly. The magician walked on alone, holding out a hand with some kind of amulet and muttering to himself. Armando wished he could see what was available to the mage's eyes - the streams of magical energy that filled any enchanted object. The former royal bailiff couldn't even see exactly where the trap was. Though if the mage had made a mistake in disarming it, everyone would probably realise it. However, the bearded imp did not fail. He fiddled with the grate for a few minutes, then turned back to his companions. He whispered:
   - Waiting.
   A minute later, a sultan of crimson fire, streaked with black smoke, rose above the stone crenellations to the accompaniment of a terrible rumble. It was the detonation of the watch-bomb left by Donna Minerva on the north wall during her next run. At the same instant, master Carlon swiped his index finger across his amulet and spoke a three-syllable word. A second explosion rang out, a much smaller fireball smashing the iron grate into the tunnel beneath the wall. The explosions merged into one - so precise was the magician's timing.
   - Let's go. - The elven woman jumped into the stream, the first to enter under the moss-covered vaults of the tunnel. The others followed her. The passage was sloping - the stone chute in the courtyard was probably deeper than the natural bed. After taking a few steps, the captain's ears perked up warily. She spoke without turning round:
   - Something's coming, a mechanical hum.
   When they emerged from beneath the wall inside the castle, de Gorazzo himself heard a bassy humming sound, and when he looked up, he saw its source. From the side of the valley, a marvellous mechanism was rushing through the air towards the castle, a long tail stretching backwards from a round glass bubble, with stubby wings sticking out to the sides. At the bottom of the bubble were attached runners, like those on a winter sleigh, and at the top was a gleaming disk, like what happens when you spin a wheel with spokes very quickly. The glass bubble looked like it could hold two or three people.
   - An alien machine. - Gotech said the phrase as if spitting it out. The giant had to get on all fours to remain unnoticed in the creek gutter, while the others had to squat down.
   The mechanism from the other world rushed towards Charcoal, who was coming out of another dive. Two fiery arrows burst out from under the short wings of the machine, reaching for the lizard, dragging tails of white smoke behind them. The dragon spotted the threat just in time, lying down on its wing, letting the arrows pass him by. Then the mechanical 'flyer' stopped in mid-air just above the fortress, spun in place, holding the lizard in front of its nose. Bright scarlet glowing threads stretched from the bases of its wings to Charcoal, brushing against the dragon's side. The beast roared furiously, jerking away from the flaming whips.
   - Let's go quickly, while they're busy... - Valria, who had already climbed out of the chute, began.
   The mechanism spat burning arrows again. The Charcoal suddenly rushed towards them, dived down, intending to pass under the shots to attack the belly of the machine. But the arrows, against all the laws of ballistics, repeated the lizard's movement. At the last moment, the dragon only had time to turn round its axis, putting its left side instead of its back with the rider under the blow. The aliens' shells burst as they touched the lizard's carcass, piercing the steel-like scales. Armando gasped, clamping his mouth with his palm. The twin blasts tore a chunk of flesh from Charcoal's flank, almost tearing off his left wing. But the dragon was still hurtling towards its target. Flipping onto its back, it swooped down on the flyer from below. Its powerful hind paws crushed the glass bubble with everything inside, its front paws gripped the tail. The two enemies spun in a dead grip, only to collapse into the courtyard of the fortress a few heartbeats later. Another explosion rang out, and wide streams of flame erupted across the eastern end of the courtyard as some sort of flammable liquid spilled from the fallen alien vehicle. A wounded dragon roared desperately. From the middle of the courtyard Armando could see it trying to get up - and failing, crushed by the hull of the flyer.
   - Minerva! - Gotech roared as loudly as Charcoal. Forgetting all plans, the desert giant sprang from the creek and rushed at full speed to where the dragon was dying, pulling axe from his belt loop as he ran. Armando hesitated for a long second - the Don wanted to rush after his friend, but he realised that he could not abandon the Imperials either. As a result, the choice had been made for him.
   A dozen guards literally swooped down on the group that had left the ditch. The only thing that saved the group was that the soldiers themselves had not expected to meet the enemy in the middle of their own fortress, and they were armed with long spears - not the best weapon when facing the enemy head-on. The men must have armed themselves in the donjon armoury specifically to face the dragon. The elf was the quickest to react, firing a shot at one of the guards before the two squads clashed. Throwing her crossbow on her shoulder, the captain tray to pulled her sword from its sheath, but the second soldier slammed his shoulder into the girl, toppling her onto her back and preventing her from drawing her blade. A second later, he was on the ground when Armando hit him the same way. The former bailiff finished the stunned foe with his sword and held out his hand to Valria. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw another soldier backing away, shielding himself with the shaft of his spear from master Carlon. The overweight Imperial mage was not very skilful, but very strong - he swung his infantry cleaver so violently that his opponent's spear was flying splinters. The Lady Maria covered the mage's back. Over the weeks of travelling together, Armando had grown accustomed to the albino-looking girl being a skilled healer, a learned scribe, and a pleasant conversationalist. Don completely forgot that these are only her hobbies, and the main speciality of the lady - the bodyguard of the monarch. De Gorazzo was just helping Valria up, and three corpses were already lying at Maria's feet. The guardswoman moved with astonishing speed, without making a single unnecessary movement. Each new swing of her blade flowed from the previous one, as if the fight was staged, and the girl knew in advance how her enemies would act. The soldiers surrounding the guardswoman dropped their spears and took up falchions, Iolian soldier's cleavers, longer and heavier than the Daert ones. Two of the soldiers were killed before they could draw their weapons, a third lost a hand in a defensive stance, a fourth was able to parry two chopping blows but missed a stabbing lunge. Armando faced the next fighter, ducked under his spear, took a swipe at his neck, struck the spearman in the teeth with the cross of his sword. Using a couple of techniques learnt not from a fencing master, but from street bandits, he knocked the enemy off his feet, crushed his jaw with a heavy "apple" on the hilt of his weapon. He jumped up just in time to see one of the last guards stabbing the distracted Lady Maria in the back with a spear. The point jabbed into the cuirass, slid across the smooth steel, and... pierced the guard's right arm above the elbow. The girl cried out, dropping her sword, and intercepted the shaft with her healthy hand to prevent the spear from going deeper. Corporal Green, covered in the blood of enemies, rolled under the feet of the spearman, dropped him on his back, and with a fierce hiss tore the enemy's throat open with his teeth.
   - Maria? - The mage who had finished off his "opponent" turned round startled at the shriek.
   - I'm... fine. - The guardswoman grimaced in pain and pulled the spearhead from her own flesh. Bent over to pick up the sword with her left hand. - Ten minutes to bandage it up.
   The others were fine, save for a slightly stunned Valria. The captain looked around anxiously, wheezing:
   - This way... coming. We've got them. Let's go!
   The garrison had locked the gates to the cellar for the night, but that was not a problem. Armando was the first to run up to them, and immediately noticed something like a reader's stand. Only instead of a book, the only button on the lectern was huge and red. Don froze, not knowing whether to press it or not. When the elfess arrived, she slammed her fist down on the button. The heavy, iron panelled doors slid upwards, revealing a well-lit yawn of a subterranean corridor. There was a rumbling, crackling and clanking sound.
   - Well, now, if anyone in the garrison didn't realise there were spies in the fortress, let them know, - the captain grinned wryly, holding her crossbow. - We signalled to everyone, "Hey, come here!".
   Master Carlon, taking advantage of the delay, opened the leather purse on Lady Maria's belt, took out a strip of clean cloth, and with two skilful movements, pulled the girl's wound. She nodded gratefully.
   - Follow me! Don't forget the button. - Valria didn't wait for the flaps to open fully. As soon as there was a gap big enough to squeeze through sideways, the elf slid into it. The others had to wait a few more moments. Before following his comrades, Master Carlon smashed the stand with the button with his cleaver. As soon as he ran under the grey stone vaults, Valria pressed the exact same button inside the corridor, and the gates that had never opened fully began to lower. The group didn't see the gates close as the Captain's squad hurried down the corridor. The corridor they ran down was high and wide enough for a cart to pass through. There were no steps, just a flat, sloping floor.
   A subterranean passage led the party into a large circular room filled with stacks of olive board crates. Only the centre of the room was empty, where, on a stone pedestal, stood the black arch of the portal. Its diameter, by the way, was exactly the same as the corridor. The basement was guarded by only two soldiers and an elderly man in a robe. Maybe he was a mage - it was impossible to find out, as Valria shot him first. One of the guards was also shot in the eye, and the other had time to duck under the protection of the crates, but Corporal Green ran through the stacks on all fours and fell on the soldier's head. The guard's shriek instantly changed to a choking gurgle.
   - There's a door to the inner rooms! - Elf lowered crossbow and pointed with her finger. - Corporal, Don Armando, lock the latch and barricade it. Maria, place the bombs on the archway. I'll help you. Carlon.
   - I'll prepare a surprise first. - The black-bearded mage pulled a simple device he had made with his own hands at the last sleepover. It consisted of a copper tube in which the mage had placed the tip of Valria's last enchanted arrow, a small amulet, and a substance he called: "also the explosive of strangers, only different - the one in clock-bombs does not explode from fire." While de Gorazzo and Green were pushing heavy boxes against the inner door, the magician dragged one of the crates into the corridor, stood on it, and used a piece of resin to attach the tube to the ceiling. When he returned, he took from his bag a stone cutter, a hammer, a jar of some kind of liquid and knelt down in front of the support of the black arch. He muttered:
   - Now keep it down.
   The mage was not allowed to work in peace - muffled blows came from the corridor. Someone was hitting the gate. Almost synchronously, they banged on the inner door as well. The indiscriminate blows were soon replaced by heavier, more measured ones.
   - Done, - Lady Maria reported, stepping back. She placed two of the explosives at the base of the portal and the third at the top of the arch. A light metal ladder, found among other belongings, helped her with the latter. - I started the clock.
   - I have a few more minutes... - The mage didn't even look up. Gently, with a chisel, he was adjusting the intricate symbols covering the black arch. Armando got a better look at it. The portal was made of blocks of matte black stone covered with magical symbols. The space inside the archway looked empty at first glance, but on closer inspection de Gorazzo noticed a thin transparent membrane stretched between the supports. The portal was obviously not working now, but he did not want to go through it.
   - Just a little more... vector inversion... - the imperial mage muttered.
   The steady thumps coming from the corridor were replaced by the prolonged screech of hinges.
   - They... somehow open the sashes! - exclaimed the former royal bailiff.
   - Telekinesis of the highest order. - Master Carlon put down his tools carefully, rubbing his temples. - Ah, Gehenna and demons!
   He jumped up and dashed towards the main doorway. Armando followed him, along with Valria. The creaking stopped, only to be replaced by the stomping of many feet. De Gorazzo saw a tight formation of soldiers advancing on him from the corridor. The men of the garrison were not exactly in step, but they kept their formation, shoulder to shoulder, filling the entire passage - and it was impossible to see how many more rows were stretching beyond the first. Ahead of the guards, a tall, elderly man in a dark blue robe embroidered with gold walked without apparent haste. He held his palms up to chest level, as if he were carrying the magic shield that Armando knew, touching its thin plate with the pads of his fingers. He, too, saw the men at the other end of the passage. He slowed his step and bellowed in the powerful voice of a true warlord:
   - I order you to lay down your arms! Resistance is futile. The dungeon is sealed off. I see a magician among you, but judging by his tricks, he's no higher than the third degree. I am Master Falcone, archmage of the first degree. Surrender and your lives will be spared.
   - Don't you want a bite of my carrot, you ragamuffin?! - shouted back the imperial mage. - Master Falcone is the head of all your gang's magical research. Do you expect me to believe that he would personally go ahead of the soldiers?
   - You'll see for yourself, - the man in the robe hissed. He held the shield with one hand and pulled back the other. Green sparks danced over the Master's palm. Mater Carlon yawned and snapped his fingers. And darted away, dragging Valria with him. Armando himself guessed to jump back under the protection of the wall. But he was in time to see the copper tube the master had fastened to the ceiling of the corridor explode. Right over the heads of the enemy soldiers. It seemed that the Falcone had time to fall to his knee and shield himself from the explosion... But when Armando got up from the floor and looked into the passage again, there was a solid wall of earth mixed with stone debris. The vault of the corridor had collapsed, burying both Master Falcone and the guards who had followed him.
   - I told you a university professor was a bad gunner, - Master Carlon said instead of an epitaph. - There was little magic in the arrow, and none in the explosives. That's why Master arch-asshole didn't notice anything. The vault had been hastily made here, so it could not resist. The foundations of the donjon are another matter...
   The walls of the room shuddered oddly, as if from another explosion. Dust fell from the ceiling.
   - But the foundation could have been weakened when they dug the tunnel. - The black-bearded mage's face changed. - I have to finish this soon.
   The blows on the inner door became more resounding. It had been pounded with a hammer or an improvised battering ram before, but now it was being chopped with axes. But the master had time to make the last changes in the pattern on the black arch before the thick sash gave way to the onslaught.
   - That's it, we've got about fifteen minutes before the explosion, - he said, climbing down from the pedestal. The portal rumbled. Like a warm cat. The transparent membrane inside the archway turned blue, glowing softly.
   - Is that normal? - Valria asked glumly. She had changed the magazine in her crossbow and was watching the door with the others.
   - Yes. In order to release the energy inside, the portal must first be activated and make contact with... the other side. Don't worry, nobody's coming out of there now. No, they shouldn't.
   - Well then... - the captain straightened her back. - Let's just let these stubborn boys in.
   The rumbling of the portal took the form of a low rumble that made Armando's teeth ache. The banging on the door stopped. Instead of axes on wood, the shoehorned heels of soldiers' boots clattered on the stone slabs of the floor. Valria and Carlon looked at each other puzzled. The captain gestured that the crates propping up the casement should be removed. When de Gorazzo and Green did so, they jerked the door open, ready for battle - and saw that the passage inside the donjon was empty. There were abandoned axes lying on the floor.
   - We-e-ell... - the elfess said as she came up to them. - I think the soldiers have been here for years, and they know what to do when the portal makes that sound and the tower shakes. Let's follow their example.
   Inside the main tower, the group met not a soul. But when another corridor led them to the fortress galleries, they could see from the height of the northern wall that a battle was still going on in front of the gate. The flaming liquid from the strangers' flyer spilled in long tongues across the eastern courtyard of the fortress, streams of flame forming a complex web. Between the flaming tongues, scattered groups of soldiers tried to approach the roaring and thrashing dragon, which was still unable to free itself from the hull of the air machine. A small figure in white appeared here and there, swooped down on the soldiers and retreated, leaving one or two corpses on the ground. Another figure, huge, black as pitch, simply stood in the middle of the widest aisle. A dozen guards were lined up opposite it, hesitant to attack.
   - They're there, and they're fighting! - Armando swallowed. - Gotech and Minerva... we have to bail them out!
   - Ten minutes, Don Armando, - the elven woman said coldly. - In ten minutes we should be far away from here. Carlon, fasten the ropes.
   De Gorazzo turned to the pointy-eared girl and grabbed her by the waistcoat, yanking her to him. He grinned wickedly and looked into the elf's bottomless violet eyes. He asked:
   - What was it you used to say, Captain? "Bright heads" don't abandon their own"? Did Gotech and Minerva sign a contract?
   - Don Armando. - Valria didn't look away, and her face hardened enough to look more like a mask. - There are two... three of them, but Charcoal won't survive either way. How many of us are there?
   - Now there will be four of them. - De Gorazzo let go of the captain's waistcoat. But now the elven woman grabbed his wrist:
   - Come on, Don. Go and die. Leave others to finish the unfinished business. It's so easy to die in good faith, isn't it? They might get out of the gates on the sly, but you'll be dead by the time you get all the way across the fortress.
   Armando collapsed. The words of the usually light-hearted and good-natured elf were no worse than lead bullets. The captain looked over her shoulder:
   - Carlon, ropes?
   - Ready.
   - Can you put a delayed-start beacon in here?
   - Erm... I can.
   - Do it. Let it go off in a minute. Let our people downstairs know it's done. That's it. Team, let's get down behind the wall. Maria, can I help you?
  
   Epilogue
   They did not see the last explosion of that mad night, for the fortress was by then hidden from view by the cliffs. But the thunder was so loud that it must have been heard even in the valley on the other side of the gorge. The ground shook, and somewhere there was a cracking sound of falling rocks.
   - Three bombs couldn't have gone off like that, - Master Carlon said indifferently, not even bothering to turn round. - There must have been explosives in those boxes in the cellar. The whole tower must have collapsed....
   Halfway to the agreed place, Sergeant Dallan met them. The short warrior seemed as impassive as ever, but there was no need for her to ride out to meet the group. She glanced round at her companions and asked only:
   - Who?
   - Charcoal, - Valria replied dryly. - Gotech and Minerva, not for sure. Maybe Jana, too. Look at Maria, her arm need treatment.
   The horses, sheltered in a dense grove, greeted them with quiet snorts and clattering hooves. Armando approached Gotech's war stallion, a gift from Queen Octavia. He patted the horse's neck and sat down on the ground beside him. The others were in no hurry to get ready for the journey. Without collusion, the group waited. A quarter of an hour, half an hour, three quarters of an hour. An hour. No one else came to the quiet mountain grove. At the beginning of the second hour of waiting, Captain Valria rose and shook her head. De Gorazzo met her eyes. Convulsively drawing air through his teeth, he called aloud for some reason:
   - Lady Jana? Lady Jana, are you here? Lady Jana, show yourself, please!
   There was no answer. The golden lights of the lynx's eyes did not light up in the darkness, nor did a slender silhouette in silver armour over a blue uniform weave itself out of the air. And then Don Armando de Gorazzo, the former royal bailiff, wept. He had cried before. Most recently over the Queen's body. But then it was a brief outburst, the tears dried in seconds. Now Armando was crying hard, covering his face with his hands and hunched over - as he had rarely allowed himself to do, even as a child. It must have been a long time - de Gorazzo could not remember. But at some point he felt a palm on his shoulder. Armando opened his eyes - in front of him stood Dallan. The sergeant suddenly put her arm around his shoulders and pulled him to her. The brim of her cuirass poked Armando in the chest.
   - Hey!.... - Captain Valria exclaimed resentfully, but said nothing more. Dallan said quietly:
   - We don't know what's happened with your friends, Armando.
   - Yeah... sure... maybe they are....
   - But we know for certain that Donna Vittoria is alive and well. We know where she is. You must be near her.
   - Yes, - De Gorazzo sobbed one last time, his nose against the girl's warm neck. - You are right.
   - You can't go to her now. We have to get to the Empire. And from there, you'll go back for her. Maybe with the entire imperial army. Even if not, with me.
   - With you?
   - Yes, Armando. I'll come back with you, I promise. And I'll help in any way I can. We will find Donna Vittoria together. And the others, if they're alive. Even if I have to take leave of Valria.
   - You wish, - the elf snorted. - You've already taken a holiday once in your life. We'll go together.
   Armando pulled away from the sergeant, looked at the pointy-eared girl with gratitude. He was still shaking, but the tears were no longer streaming, his throat no longer spasming.
   - Breaking the portal eliminated new problems, but the old ones are still with us, - the captain continued, now addressing everyone. - A network of outsiders with nowhere to retreat to. A usurper in Daert. Two dozen atomic bombs. Nothing's over yet. Forget about resting. We leave to gather our strength and return. And when we do, we'll save everyone we can and avenge everyone we can't save. Saddle up. We have work to do.
  
   "...but if it is his fate to see his friends and to reach his well-built house and his native land, late may he come and in evil case, after losing all his comrades, in a ship that is another's; and may he find woes in his house."
   "The Odyssey," book nine.
  
   The end.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

122

  
  
  
  

 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"